permission_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o over_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v much_o abuse_v disgrace_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n often_o permit_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v they_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o as_o enemy_n but_o also_o do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v they_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v or_o care_n to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n to_o do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o spend_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o malice_n upon_o they_o and_o against_o they_o thus_o herod_n and_o herodias_n do_v even_o what_o they_o list_v to_o john_n baptist_n they_o even_o fulfil_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o in_o imprison_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n psal_n 12._o 4._o david_n enemy_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o that_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o wicked_a jew_n though_o they_o can_v all_o edge_n no_o just_a cause_n unto_o pilate_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o do_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v wreck_v their_o malice_n and_o envy_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o full_a so_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a often_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n by_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a wrong_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n able_a use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v this_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o his_o saint_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o so_o far_o to_o break_v out_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v boundless_a have_v no_o measure_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o will_n and_o malicious_a desire_n and_o purpose_n against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n absolute_o give_v up_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o malicious_a will_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o show_v the_o same_o against_o his_o saint_n than_o he_o do_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o restrain_v the_o outrageous_a malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v soon_o devour_v and_o utter_o root_v out_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o this_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o john_n baptist_n come_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v or_o testify_v before_o of_o he_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n chief_o to_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o not_o so_o much_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o any_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o his_o come_n but_o his_o come_n we_o find_v to_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n as_o be_v write_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n writing_n only_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v be_v true_o and_o certain_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o here_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o come_n before_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n the_o prophecy_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n after_o seventy_o year_n the_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n foretold_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o long_o after_o they_o be_v foretold_v which_o be_v one_o special_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretold_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o certain_o in_o their_o due_a time_n this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfil_v as_o namely_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o janu._n 28._o 1626._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v a_o lunatic_a child_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o same_o child_n be_v possess_v therewith_o this_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n which_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v sundry_a 1._o our_o saviour_n return_v or_o come_v back_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n together_o with_o some_o special_a event_n or_o accident_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o return_n as_o that_o he_o find_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 2._o his_o question_n with_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o
and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o christ_n so_o he_o show_v his_o care_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o to_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v he_o see_v before_o on_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o unnatural_a parent_n who_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o help_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o misery_n neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o child_n good_a some_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o see_v their_o child_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o pain_n and_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o cost_v to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o chirurgeon_n when_o their_o child_n be_v lame_a or_o impotent_a etc._n etc._n other_o can_v see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n or_o raiment_n and_o have_v little_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o mean_n yea_o some_o parent_n be_v worse_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o child_n in_o such_o misery_n do_v add_v affliction_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n by_o unjust_a provoke_a and_o grieve_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sickness_n weakness_n etc._n etc._n how_o unnatural_a be_v such_o parent_n worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n in_o this_o respect_n let_v such_o know_v that_o this_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 31._o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n therein_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 5._o 23_o 24._o now_o follow_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n use_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o 1._o he_o allege_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o child_n now_o be_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n he_o further_o amplyfi_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v and_o torment_v of_o his_o child_n by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n who_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o hold_v possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 23._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n which_o also_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n have_v also_o strike_v it_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a matth._n 17._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lunatic_a now_o lunatic_a person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v strike_v in_o their_o sense_n or_o take_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v lunatic_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n luna_n signify_v the_o moon_n and_o such_o lunatic_a fit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o a_o lunacy_n or_o kind_n of_o madness_n which_o take_v he_o by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o hody_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o devil_n power_n stir_v up_o and_o work_v upon_o those_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n now_o follow_v the_o point_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o purpose_v to_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o in_o handle_v the_o like_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n real_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o work_v and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n and_o hold_v possession_n in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o common_o and_o ordinary_o than_o now_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o occasion_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o also_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o exercise_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o this_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n succeed_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n permission_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o history_n of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o restrain_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o common_o exercise_v and_o show_v it_o as_o heretofore_o and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o especial_o we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o â—his_fw-la mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v even_o now_o give_v up_o we_o and_o we_o to_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n our_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a as_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o child_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o hinder_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v they_o in_o their_o bodily_a sense_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a child_n do_v further_o lay_v open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n the_o woeful_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o child_n by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o
where_o note_v four_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n viz._n a_o total_a abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o choice_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o eat_a fish_n on_o the_o contrary_a hester_n 4._o 10._o she_o require_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o three_o day_n space_n during_o the_o fast_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o refrain_v of_o bodily_a food_n but_o of_o other_o outward_a delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o brave_a and_o costly_a apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v in_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a fast_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o best_a apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o sam._n 12._o david_n practice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n free_o and_o voluntary_o take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n not_o force_v upon_o they_o by_o compulsion_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o impose_v the_o outward_a abstinence_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n at_o set_v and_o ordinary_a time_n hold_v the_o contrary_a a_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o be_v so_o use_v to_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o more_o zealous_a and_o devout_a performance_n of_o some_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v up_o and_o use_v this_o religious_a exercise_n of_o fast_v be_v three_o especial_o 1._o some_o grievous_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o for_o which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o sue_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o the_o israelite_n have_v provoke_v god_n by_o idolatry_n keep_v a_o public_a fast_o so_o nehem._n 9_o 1._o 2._o some_o grievous_a calamity_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o just_o fear_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o or_o upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v or_o turn_v away_o joel_n 1_o &_o 2._o chapter_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o public_a fast_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o famine_n and_o sword_n threaten_v against_o they_o so_o the_o ninivites_n jonah_n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v destruction_n against_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n which_o we_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o dan._n 9_o to_o obtain_v deliverance_n from_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n 8._o 21._o to_o obtain_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n in_o their_o return_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n fast_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a but_o also_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n join_v with_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n yea_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o fervency_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n here_o require_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o worst_a kind_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v so_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_n in_o that_o one_o special_a cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o we_o or_o other_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o use_v use_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o any_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a viz._n to_o betake_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n but_o to_o extraordinary_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n yea_o to_o join_v prayer_n with_o fast_v therewith_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o the_o more_o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o sue_v for_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a fast_n be_v right_o use_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o great_a fervency_n therein_o and_o so_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o special_a help_n unto_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o find_v they_o so_o often_o join_v together_o as_o luke_n 2._o 37._o anna_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n act_v 10._o 30._o cornelius_n join_v they_o together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sometime_o to_o refrain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n fast_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n as_o a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v fast_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o it_o do_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o forcible_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o reason_n reason_n the_o outward_a abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o affect_v we_o the_o more_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o to_o make_v we_o pray_v with_o great_a feeling_n and_o fervency_n and_o as_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n so_o also_o to_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v encourage_v and_o move_v we_o to_o take_v up_o and_o use_v this_o excellent_a religious_a exercise_n of_o fast_v join_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n either_o public_o or_o private_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o good_a issue_n and_o success_n thereof_o be_v right_o perform_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n mark_v 9_o 30_o 31._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v into_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o 1627._o june_n 24._o 1627._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o lunatic_a possess_v child_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o he_o foretell_v they_o before_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o and_o now_o he_o do_v it_o again_o in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o prediction_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n viz._n his_o departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a
and_o hinder_v their_o attention_n 3._o by_o blind_a their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v satan_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 4._o by_o labour_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o infidelity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o doubt_n and_o question_n 5._o by_o use_v mean_n to_o thrust_v the_o word_n hear_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remember_v it_o as_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a matter_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n door_n etc._n etc._n 6._o by_o keep_v they_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n as_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 18._o therefore_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o more_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o the_o more_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n diminish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o more_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o excellent_a duty_n as_o prayer_n the_o more_o satan_n labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o the_o better_a the_o duty_n etc._n etc._n else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o mighty_o oppose_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o unto_o all_o diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o hear_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n opposition_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v not_o discourage_v but_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o use_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v reap_v fruit_n by_o it_o that_o satan_n may_v not_o have_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o we_o in_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o practice_n when_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a to_o watch_v before_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v how_o needful_a in_o time_n of_o hear_v to_o watch_v against_o satan_n that_o he_o hinder_v not_o our_o attention_n by_o suggest_v to_o we_o rove_a thought_n how_o needful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o blind_v our_o mind_n or_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a also_o to_o watch_v against_o satan_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o quick_o thrust_v the_o word_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n look_v to_o these_o thing_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o hear_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o politic_a satan_n be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o profit_v the_o more_o wise_a must_v we_o be_v and_o careful_a to_o disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v hinderer_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o satan_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o instrument_n yea_o his_o child_n see_v act._n 13._o 10._o elymas_n resist_v paul_n ministry_n and_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o hear_v and_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 15._o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o april_n 23._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n satan_n 2._o description_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o twofold_a practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v 2._o he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o person_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n namely_o satan_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v show_v before_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o come_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n or_o in_o visible_a or_o sensible_a manner_n but_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v and_o use_v mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o temptation_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v speedy_o convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o he_o may_v in_o those_o place_n follow_v man_n with_o his_o temptation_n either_o entice_a they_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o good_a duty_n job_n 1._o 7._o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o come_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o wonderful_a agility_n and_o swiftness_n in_o convey_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yea_o he_o can_v go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o tempt_v man_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n yea_o further_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o go_v swift_o to_o many_o place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o also_o to_o tempt_v sundry_a person_n in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n quest._n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o once_o answ_n answ_n he_o can_v by_o himself_o alone_o be_v in_o all_o or_o in_o many_o place_n to_o tempt_v man_n at_o once_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n he_o can_v do_v this_o for_o though_o there_o be_v out_o one_o head_n and_o chief_a among_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o beelzebub_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o underling_n and_o servant_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o of_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o tempt_v as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n at_o any_o one_o time_n to_o be_v tempt_v see_v mr._n perk._n on_o matth._n 5._o 37._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o satan_n in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o become_v in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o company_n and_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o at_o home_o in_o our_o house_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n or_o by_o the_o way_n side_n there_o be_v no_o
we_o see_v among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o master_n in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o a_o number_n of_o babish_a toy_n and_o childish_a ceremony_n as_o cross_n holy-water_n bead_n baptise_v of_o bell_n hallow_v of_o church_n and_o churchyard_n mitre_n monks-hood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n how_o many_o foolish_a ceremony_n have_v they_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o superstition_n do_v besott_a and_o infatuate_a such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o it_o make_v they_o so_o foolish_a and_o childish_a and_o so_o troublesome_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o without_o cause_n for_o matter_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n physician_n say_v it_o be_v one_o symptom_n of_o a_o frenzy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o begin_v to_o busy_v himself_o much_o about_o trifle_n as_o in_o pick_v up_o straw_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v become_v foolish_a and_o frantic_a in_o superstition_n to_o busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o such_o toyish_a ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v so_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v retain_v to_o hold_v that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o hold_v fast_o even_o by_o force_n and_o strength_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o this_o word_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o this_o tradition_n tradition_n this_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o to_o signify_v some_o doctrine_n of_o god_n first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v such_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o be_v not_o express_o write_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o deliver_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o otherwise_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o have_v warrant_v from_o it_o though_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o consequent_a so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o it_o or_o warrant_v from_o it_o such_o be_v this_o jewish_a tradition_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v see_v the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o their_o ancient_a father_n and_o predecessor_n which_o have_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 5._o 21_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a time_n that_o be_v ancient_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n scribe_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o jewish_a unwritten_a tradition_n touch_v external_a wash_v of_o hand_n which_o tradition_n the_o superstitious_a ancestor_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v maintain_v and_o hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v this_o teach_v we_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o doctrine_n decreeâ—_n and_o ordinance_n not_o prescribe_v or_o warrant_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o unwritten_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n into_o the_o church_n such_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 8._o &_o 13._o tell_v they_o of_o many_o such_o like_a unwarrantable_a practice_n they_o use_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o tradition_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o mention_v and_o reprove_v in_o particular_a a_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o mat._n 5._o and_o mat._n 23._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o confute_v sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o br_v in_o so_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n beside_o the_o authority_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o write_a word_n this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a company_n resemble_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yea_o the_o very_a child_n of_o those_o jewish_a father_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ground_v their_o superstitious_a wash_n upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n herein_o they_o follow_v this_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a person_n to_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o ground_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereupon_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o though_o upon_o conference_n with_o christ_n she_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o discover_v her_o superstitious_a affection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o her_o ancestor_n have_v serve_v god_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o papist_n now_o adays_o plead_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v their_o religion_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o some_o ignorant_a superstitious_a people_n among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o maintenance_n of_o some_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n as_o for_o use_v vain_a sport_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ring_a bell_n superstitious_o at_o burial_n with_o opinion_n of_o profit_v the_o dead_a for_o keep_v revel_n or_o other_o feast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o example_n of_o forefather_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sufficient_a warrant_n or_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o further_o than_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n etc._n etc._n this_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n must_v we_o square_v our_o life_n by_o and_o not_o by_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o again_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v and_o whether_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v ignorant_a superstitious_a etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o then_o follow_v they_o so_o the_o blind_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a may_v fall_v both_o into_o the_o ditch_n again_o suppose_v our_o forefather_n be_v religious_a and_o holy_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n do_v amiss_o of_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n exception_n take_v against_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o reason_n be_v draw_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o urge_v the_o foresay_a cavil_v and_o exception_n against_o the_o disciple_n set_v down_o ver._n 5._o where_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o cavil_v and_o except_v in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o accuse_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o accusation_n they_o
have_v her_o daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o much_o great_a that_o in_o this_o affliction_n christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v she_o yea_o give_v reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o grant_v her_o suit_n but_o behold_v here_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a trial_n and_o affliction_n that_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o reproach_v she_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n do_v many_o time_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v near_a see_v the_o fifty_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n mark_v 7._o 28._o and_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n 1622._o july_n 21._o 1622._o crumb_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o suit_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o grant_v her_o request_n now_o follow_v her_o reply_n unto_o that_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o she_o show_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o discomfort_n of_o she_o but_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v with_o his_o denial_n of_o her_o suit_n and_o so_o far_o from_o give_v it_o over_o and_o from_o cast_v away_o her_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o take_v occasion_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o denial_n to_o renew_v and_o further_o to_o urge_v her_o suit_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n herein_o i_o say_v she_o show_v a_o excellent_a and_o singular_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15._o 28._o upon_o this_o her_o reply_n unto_o he_o do_v break_v out_o into_o this_o high_a commendation_n of_o her_o faith_n say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o answer_v give_v unto_o she_o truth_n lord_n or_o yes_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o myself_o by_o nature_n a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o profane_a gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o make_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o a_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n not_o absolute_o and_o general_o but_o with_o some_o exception_n that_o although_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o jew_n shall_v first_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v plentiful_o feed_v with_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o though_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o bread_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n taste_n of_o this_o bread_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o some_o few_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o child_n crumb_n which_o they_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o table_n that_o be_v reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o observe_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n in_o that_o she_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o profane_a gentile_a by_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a condition_n before_o her_o call_v hereby_o she_o discover_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o humility_n from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o where_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v ever_o most_o humility_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v eminent_a so_o her_o humility_n see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n abraham_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n gen._n 18._o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n job_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n as_o appear_v chap_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n chap._n 40._o 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n how_o great_a also_o be_v his_o humility_n he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7._o 38._o as_o she_o show_v great_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o love_n to_o he_o so_o also_o great_a humility_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o great_a humility_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n true_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o this_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v feel_v the_o more_o feel_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n without_o this_o mercy_n now_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n can_v but_o work_v great_a humility_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n excellency_n etc._n etc._n like_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18_o exalt_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n such_o as_o this_o proud_a pharisee_n in_o who_o such_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o will_v work_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o brethren_n it_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o see_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n those_o proud_a pharisaical_a justiciaries_n can_v have_v true_a faith_n no_o more_o can_v any_o that_o be_v like_o they_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v void_a of_o it_o pride_n can_v stand_v with_o faith_n see_v hab._n 2._o 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o know_v a_o eminent_a christian_a for_o faith_n look_v how_o humble_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o show_v humility_n it_o be_v a_o evideence_n of_o much_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o eminent_a christian_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o show_v little_a or_o no_o humility_n let_v he_o profess_v what_o he_o will_v and_o have_v never_o so_o good_a gift_n in_o some_o kind_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v a_o eminent_a christian_a unless_o he_o excel_v in_o humility_n yea_o if_o he_o want_v all_o humility_n he_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o excellent_a christian_a be_v he_o that_o most_o resemble_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v most_o like_a christ_n that_o be_v most_o humble_a matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o examine_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o by_o our_o true_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o brethren_n will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n look_v what_o humility_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o what_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n what_o denial_n of_o thyself_o and_o of_o all_o thy_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n excellency_n in_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v thou_o know_v what_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o look_v how_o much_o humility_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o men._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v true_a humility_n be_v a_o companion_n and_o evidence_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o every_o one_o labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o
2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o this_o one_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a person_n there_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o there_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o persion_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o show_v so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o be_v not_o here_o express_o name_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_v that_o though_o these_o three_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v together_o within_o themselves_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o namely_o as_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n thus_o labour_v to_o think_v of_o god_n yet_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o trouble_v and_o distract_n of_o our_o thought_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o curious_a speculation_n about_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n lest_o it_o hinder_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n observe_v the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a creature_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n act_v 10._o 22._o cornelius_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n eph._n 5._o 27._o like_o the_o angel_n free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 30._o long_o for_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o they_o have_v these_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a hebr._n 1._o ult_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v psal_n 34._o and_o psal_n 91_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n strive_v to_o resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o they_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n labour_v therefore_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o life_n purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o do_v this_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o for_o admonition_n to_o look_v to_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n what_o it_o be_v now_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a can_v but_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n lest_o we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v sin_n commit_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o seemly_a manner_n consider_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a do_v continual_o behold_v our_o outward_a conversation_n if_o we_o can_v with_o bodily_a eye_n see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n which_o encamp_v about_o we_o how_o will_v their_o presence_n curb_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o reverend_a manner_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o wheresoever_o we_o become_v now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n present_a to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o woman_n must_v be_v decent_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n finis_fw-la octavi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ix_o mark_v 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v 1625._o mar._n 19_o 1625._o not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n transfiguration_n before_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 30._o 3._o his_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o 33._o 4._o his_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o 38._o 5._o last_o a_o further_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la concern_v the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o excellent_a speech_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o take_v
betray_v the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n yea_o what_o be_v it_o else_o in_o effect_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o secret_o and_o indirect_o at_o the_o least_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o untimely_a silence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n remember_v that_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a herein_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v for_o zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o the_o scribe_n not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o defend_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a and_o reprove_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v for_o the_o convince_a and_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 13._o mark_v 9_o 17_o 18_o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o 1626._o febr._n 18._o 1626._o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v back_n and_o come_v again_o to_o those_o nine_o disciple_n of_o his_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v 2._o of_o his_o question_n or_o demand_v put_v unto_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o matter_n or_o cause_n about_o which_o he_o find_v they_o dispute_v with_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o sure_a or_o supplication_n make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n which_o suit_n and_o request_n he_o put_v up_o unto_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v then_o reason_v or_o debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o both_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v hereupon_o silent_a and_o answer_v nothing_o as_o it_o seem_v present_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o child_n case_n make_v haste_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v suit_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n and_o withal_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n unto_o chriâ—t's_n question_n move_v to_o the_o scribe_n do_v imply_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o which_o they_o dispute_v with_o the_o disciple_n namely_o about_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v and_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o now_o in_o this_o suit_n or_o supplication_n put_v up_o here_o unto_o christ_n by_o this_o party_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o afflict_a child_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n express_v by_o this_o honourable_a title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n call_v he_o master_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o supplication_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o do_v acquaint_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n 2._o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a motive_n unto_o christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o his_o child_n 1._o from_o the_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o lay_v open_a unto_o christ_n certify_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o relate_v the_o pitiful_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o torment_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n master_n or_o lord_n matth._n 17._o 15._o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o humility_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o civil_a reverence_n but_o as_o a_o token_n of_o some_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v in_o part_n believe_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o part_n only_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v nevertheless_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n whensoever_o we_o put_v up_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n must_v be_v inward_o affect_v with_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o we_o be_v also_o to_o express_v it_o by_o outward_a reverence_n in_o our_o word_n and_o gestureâ—_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v late_o upon_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v also_o before_o in_o ver._n 40._o of_o chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 25._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o supplication_n of_o this_o party_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o afflict_a child_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o place_n near_o to_o or_o not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v he_o before_o christ_n or_o into_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n as_o may_v aappear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 19_o 20._o luke_n 9_o 38._o he_o call_v he_o his_o only_a child_n whereby_o he_o do_v amplify_v the_o matter_n aggravate_v his_o own_o sorrow_n the_o more_o to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n be_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o his_o only_a child_n as_o be_v probable_a matth._n 17._o 15._o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v parent_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o outward_a bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n as_o in_o sickness_n pain_n necessity_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n as_o he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o grief_n
torment_v of_o he_o by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n show_v how_o cruel_o he_o use_v to_o torture_v the_o child_n wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o that_o be_v in_o what_o place_n or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o child_n body_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o continual_a hold_n or_o possession_n in_o the_o child_n body_n but_o that_o he_o use_v to_o take_v he_o or_o seize_v upon_o he_o by_o fit_n enter_v into_o he_o as_o be_v probable_a at_o some_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o so_o bring_v his_o lunatic_a fit_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o depart_v from_o he_o again_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 25._o charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v any_o more_o into_o he_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v former_o use_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o again_o and_o again_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o he_o he_o tear_v he_o or_o rent_v his_o body_n or_o break_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v so_o luke_n 9_o 39_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bruise_v he_o which_o be_v metaphorical_a speech_n use_v to_o express_v the_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v this_o child_n unto_o matth._n 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sore_o vex_v and_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v etc._n etc._n these_o effect_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v the_o child_n in_o his_o fit_n be_v also_o mention_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n the_o more_o to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n which_o his_o child_n suffer_v in_o his_o fit_n and_o consequent_o the_o woeful_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n and_o so_o to_o move_v our_o saviour_n the_o more_o unto_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o he_o now_o because_o these_o effect_n of_o foam_a at_o the_o mouth_n and_o gnash_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o his_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n be_v usual_a effect_n and_o symptom_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v call_v the_o falling-sickness_n therefore_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o child_n be_v strike_v with_o that_o disease_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o matter_n uncertain_a and_o he_o pine_v away_o this_o be_v also_o add_v to_o show_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o the_o devil_n put_v this_o child_n unto_o in_o his_o fit_n which_o pain_n and_o torture_n be_v so_o great_a that_o therewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o it_o do_v waste_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o degree_n mark_v 9_o 18._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 1626._o febr._n 25._o 1626._o observe_v 1_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o child_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torture_n to_o tear_v and_o rend_v their_o bowel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n to_o rack_v their_o joint_n to_o cause_v in_o they_o strange_a convulsion_n of_o the_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o torture_v and_o rack_v this_o child_n with_o such_o extremity_n of_o pain_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o some_o at_o the_o mouth_n to_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n yea_o by_o these_o torture_n and_o pain_n he_o cause_v the_o natural_a strength_n of_o the_o child_n body_n to_o waste_v and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o consumption_n yea_o further_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n sufferance_n not_o only_o to_o torture_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o but_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v themselves_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n do_v cut_v and_o wound_v himself_o with_o sharp_a stone_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o be_v abide_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o also_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o we_o and_o against_o all_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o our_o body_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n by_o tear_v and_o rent_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o upon_o the_o 22._o verse_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n and_o possess_v the_o same_o do_v deal_v so_o cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o it_o rack_a and_o torment_v it_o with_o such_o extremity_n of_o pain_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a yea_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o exercise_v of_o cruelty_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n yea_o he_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o use_v cruelty_n to_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n yea_o to_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o cruelty_n be_v a_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o murder_n this_o cruelty_n the_o devil_n practise_v both_o against_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n against_o their_o body_n by_o rack_a and_o torment_v they_o with_o grievous_a pain_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o torment_v themselves_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o especial_o against_o the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n delight_v to_o practice_v cruelty_n and_o murder_n this_o he_o do_v by_o continual_a labour_a and_o seek_v by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v yea_o further_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o delightful_a in_o cruelty_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o exercise_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o man_n but_o even_o upon_o brute_n beast_n as_o upon_o job_n cattle_n in_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o upon_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n in_o carry_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n with_o other_o they_o do_v resemble_v satan_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o murderer_n and_o cruel_a person_n this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o show_v cruelty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o by_o strike_v hurt_v maim_v or_o kill_v outright_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o cruel_o oppress_v other_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n as_o of_o rich_a man_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n master_n which_o deal_v cruel_o with_o servant_n by_o unmerciful_a correction_n excessive_a labour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n against_o other_o as_o the_o devil_n peculiar_a sin_n wherein_o he_o delight_v let_v it_o then_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o imitate_v he_o herein_o as_o we_o abhor_v the_o devil_n so_o abhor_v the_o devil_n proper_a sin_n as_o this_o of_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulness_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o rash-anger_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o of_o actual_a murder_n or_o hurt_v other_o body_n but_o of_o all_o other_o cruel_a and_o hard-dealing_a with_o other_o any_o way_n take_v heed_n of_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o other_o in_o bargain_v or_o otherwise_o especial_o of_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o cruel_a usage_n of_o servant_n or_o child_n by_o unmerciful_a correction_n or_o by_o wear_v out_o servant_n with_o unreasonable_a and_o hard_a labour_n etc._n etc._n remember_v who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o cruelty_n the_o devil_n property_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wicked_a
do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o among_o they_o by_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o sinâ—_n and_o corruption_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v yet_o this_o must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v good_a or_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n though_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a thereby_o so_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v about_o angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n before_o they_o immediate_o by_o cure_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n so_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o backward_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o party_n against_o who_o sin_n we_o be_v offend_v and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v try_v our_o anger_n against_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a if_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v we_o but_o rather_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d good_a this_o show_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a anger_n contra_fw-la if_o it_o hinder_v we_o or_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o backward_o or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o party_n it_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o other_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v all_o our_o anger_n join_v with_o love_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o love_n to_o the_o person_n offend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v make_v we_o never_o the_o less_o careful_a but_o rather_o the_o more_o forward_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n mark_v 9_o 20._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v 1626._o april_n 15._o 1626._o on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o father_n dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o this_o 20._o verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_n the_o bring_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o commandment_n together_o with_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a happen_v thereupon_o viz._n that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n present_o the_o devil_n do_v cast_v the_o child_n into_o a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a fit_n of_o possession_n torment_v and_o abuse_v he_o in_o a_o pitiful_a manner_n when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n assisted_z as_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o other_o friend_n that_o be_v present_a who_o be_v will_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v present_a he_o may_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o they_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n observe_v observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o afford_v unto_o they_o our_o help_n and_o relief_n as_o we_o be_v able_a rom._n 12._o 8._o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v with_o cheerfulness_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v near_o tie_v unto_o by_o special_a bond_n of_o nature_n kindred_n acquaintance_n so_o here_o the_o father_n and_o other_o friend_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n do_v show_v their_o readiness_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o child_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o without_o delay_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v will_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n and_o prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v we_o then_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n thus_o to_o afford_v our_o help_n and_o relief_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v knit_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o special_a bond_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o any_o way_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n as_o wife_n child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thus_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o bowel_n â—of_o mercy_n towards_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o happen_v upon_o their_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n the_o devil_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o possess_a child_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o he_o do_v behold_v christ_n luke_n 9_o 42._o it_o be_v say_v this_o happen_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o show_v the_o devil_n eagerness_n and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o torment_v the_o child_n straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o or_o rend_v his_o body_n that_o be_v rack_v and_o torture_v it_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o use_v so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o ordinary_a fit_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a fit_n and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n luke_n 9_o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o wallow_v foam_a this_o show_n the_o lamentable_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v he_o violent_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o keep_v he_o or_o hold_v he_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o lie_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o half_a dead_a and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n through_o extremity_n of_o pain_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o special_a cause_n be_v there_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v he_o with_o this_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a fit_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v and_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o suspect_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o hold_n therefore_o fear_v that_o his_o time_n of_o possession_n shall_v now_o be_v but_o short_a he_o labour_v to_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n suffer_v he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n thus_o cruel_o to_o torment_v and_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n see_v he_o can_v have_v hinder_v it_o answ_n answ_n not_o of_o weakness_n nor_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o behold_v it_o but_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defer_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n
be_v upright_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o though_o we_o make_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a profession_n of_o hiâ—_n name_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o do_v account_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n earthly_a master_n will_v not_o entertain_v or_o keep_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o master_n before_o other_o but_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a master_n be_v more_o gracious_a in_o bear_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a oftentimes_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n so_o open_o and_o bold_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o may_v great_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n and_o timorousness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n only_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o please_v ourselves_o in_o these_o our_o want_n and_o fail_n but_o that_o we_o be_v daily_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o labour_v to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o zealous_a in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n we_o have_v who_o do_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a service_n this_o be_v think_v upon_o will_v comfort_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n ambros_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la qua_fw-la bonum_fw-la dominum_fw-la habemus_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o he_o be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o consequent_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o on_o his_o part_n be_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o middle_a sort_n of_o person_n between_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v either_o friend_n or_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o matth._n 12._o 30._o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o side_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o papist_n noâ—_n protestant_n neither_o with_o christ_n nor_o against_o he_o this_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o neutral_n be_v very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o enemy_n or_o friend_n to_o christ_n but_o friend_n they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v against_o he_o god_n allow_v no_o spectator_n in_o religion_n all_o be_v actor_n either_o on_o christ_n part_n or_o against_o he_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o as_o eliah_n warn_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o we_o read_v levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o that_o â—ods_n people_n be_v forbid_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o mingle_a seed_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o â—nnen_n and_o woollen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mingle_a or_o linsey-woolsey_n religion_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n in_o truth_n but_o rather_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o revel_v 3._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v threaten_v for_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a in_o religion_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o we_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n do_v loath_a and_o detest_v such_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o halt_v in_o religion_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v show_v to_o be_v no_o open_a or_o direct_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o do_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a friend_n and_o favourer_n yea_o zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o it_o whatsoever_o show_n or_o pretence_n we_o make_v of_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mark_v 9_o 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 23._o 1627._o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n john_n concern_v the_o prohibit_v of_o one_o who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n in_o which_o conference_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o hinder_v that_o party_n allege_v reason_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o from_o this_o 41._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o same_o evangelist_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o some_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o good_a christian_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v by_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o charity_n verse_n 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o particular_a dependence_n of_o these_o word_n on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o verse_n 37._o begin_v to_o commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o then_o be_v interrupt_v by_o john_n relate_v unto_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n now_o have_v make_v answer_n unto_o john_n he_o return_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o verse_n 37._o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o good_a christian_n sic_fw-la illyric_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n consider_v in_o themselves_o do_v contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n to_o good_a christian_n by_o a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o reward_n make_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v perform_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o never_o so_o small_a unto_o such_o good_a christian_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o christ_n disciple_n viz._n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o promise_n itself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n that_o be_v shall_v perform_v the_o least_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o of_o the_o small_a and_o easy_a duty_n of_o love_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o our_o saviour_n name_v this_o particular_a work_n of_o charity_n in_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o common_a courtesy_n to_o do_v this_o in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n in_o which_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a drink_n be_v water_n especial_o for_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o any_o other_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n such_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o
this_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o paul_n give_v the_o like_a precept_n unto_o timothy_n not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o follow_v peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o brotherly_a unity_n and_o peace_n therefore_o they_o themselves_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v maintainer_n of_o this_o peace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o life_n and_o example_n teach_v other_o to_o be_v peaceable_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v mutual_a peace_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n among_o they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o forward_a to_o join_v together_o and_o help_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o workman_n appoint_v to_o build_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n the_o better_a they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o the_o better_a the_o building_n go_v forward_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o disagree_v this_o hinder_v the_o work_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n and_o unity_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o christian_n and_o especial_o with_o those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n be_v careful_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o brotherly_a unity_n and_o peace_n not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n together_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v go_v forward_o the_o better_a finis_fw-la noni_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n x._o mark_v 10._o 1._o and_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o jan._n 20._o 1627._o the_o principal_a matter_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o divorcement_n of_o wife_n together_o with_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n unto_o ver_fw-la 13._o 2._o his_o gracious_a entertainment_n of_o the_o young_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 17_o verse_n 3._o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 28._o 4._o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n have_v forsake_v all_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 32._o 5._o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a prediction_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o 6._o his_o rejection_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o ambitious_a suit_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n touch_v the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o 46th_o verse_n last_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o restore_v blind_a bartimaeus_n unto_o his_o sight_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o be_v set_v down_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o divorce_n 2._o his_o conference_n with_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n which_o make_v way_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o disputation_n itself_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o occasion_n be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n departure_n out_o of_o galilce_a where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o disputation_n happen_v and_o he_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o concourse_n or_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o again_o 3._o his_o careful_a and_o diligent_a instruct_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o from_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 19_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a country_n than_o inhabit_a by_o the_o jew_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n call_v judaea_n include_v both_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n in_o it_o by_o the_o far_a sidâ—_n of_o jordan_n not_o that_o judaea_n be_v on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n in_o respect_n of_o galilee_n for_o both_o judaea_n and_o galilâ—e_n do_v lie_v on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o jordan_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n or_o else_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o pass_v from_o galilee_n to_o judaea_n take_v occasion_n to_o go_v over_o the_o river_n jordaâ—_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n do_v come_v back_o over_o the_o same_o river_n again_o and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n vide_fw-la casub_fw-la annot._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la bezam_n et_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o matth._n 19_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n departure_n at_o this_o time_n from_o galilee_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n be_v that_o he_o may_v there_o do_v good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o galilee_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o be_v probable_a see_v verse_n 32._o huâ—us_fw-la capitis_fw-la observe_v observe_v the_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o travel_v and_o journey_v and_o that_o on_o foot_n usual_o in_o that_o hot_a country_n to_o so_o many_o place_n and_o those_o oftentimes_o far_o distant_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o much_o labour_n pain_n and_o weariness_n oftentimes_o joh._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n from_o judea_n to_o samaria_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v at_o many_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a and_o painful_a thing_n thus_o to_o travel_v many_o and_o long_a journey_n especial_o on_o foot_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o paul_n reckon_v journeying_n among_o his_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o in_o journey_v often_o and_o verse_n 27._o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n yet_o our_o bless_a saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o suffer_v this_o pain_n and_o weariness_n in_o journey_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o that_o on_o foot_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n which_o shall_v teach_v uâ—_n after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o labour_n even_o unto_o much_o weariness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v that_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o call_n and_o the_o painfulness_n of_o it_o and_o
needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cowardly_a fearfulness_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v so_o cowardly_a and_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n befalling_a they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o and_o in_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 6._o yea_o sometime_o when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n they_o be_v fearful_a prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v and_o levit._n 26._o 36._o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n chase_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o timorousness_n be_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o special_a protection_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n thus_o overcome_v of_o fear_n and_o terror_n they_o be_v sometime_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n this_o shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o fail_v they_o for_o fear_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o shall_v want_v faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o timorousness_n even_o in_o good_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_n that_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o infirmity_n of_o timorousness_n more_o or_o less_o see_v there_o be_v some_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o best_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v that_o excessive_a fearfulness_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v we_o further_o what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o this_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o timorousness_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o a_o further_a growth_n of_o it_o in_o we_o such_o as_o never_o have_v faith_n must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v some_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n already_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o less_o fear_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o faith_n the_o more_o fear_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o faith_n and_o to_o increase_v it_o in_o thou_o this_o will_v expel_v fear_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o courageous_a in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v etc._n etc._n so_o hebr._n 11._o 34._o it_o be_v say_v of_o gedeon_n barack_n samson_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_a violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n be_v courageous_a at_o the_o stake_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o have_v special_a strength_n of_o faith_n give_v they_o especial_o let_v such_o labour_n for_o faith_n who_o be_v call_v to_o go_v through_o great_a danger_n as_o soldier_n mariner_n woman_n that_o bear_v child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o ult_n verse_n 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o a_o second_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o effect_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a they_o fear_v exceed_o 2._o outward_a in_o that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o word_n one_o to_o another_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v their_o admiration_n of_o it_o they_o fear_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o other_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v present_a in_o other_o ship_n and_o see_v the_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 8._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n marvail_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o none_o but_o the_o disciple_n have_v wonder_v and_o fear_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o general_o say_v the_o man_n marvail_v but_o rather_o the_o disciple_n marvail_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o so_o exceed_o fear_v see_v the_o storm_n be_v now_o lay_v the_o danger_n be_v pass_v answ_n answ_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o their_o fear_v of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o escape_v but_o of_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o move_v in_o heart_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o disciple_n because_o they_o now_o see_v and_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o infidelity_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v reprove_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a power_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n move_v they_o thus_o exceed_o to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a kind_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o so_o fear_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o by_o their_o timorousness_n and_o infidelity_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o great_a and_o powerful_a work_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n shall_v move_v we_o great_o to_o fear_v he_o thus_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o at_o this_o time_n by_o see_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v he_o exceed_o so_o peter_n and_o other_o luke_n 5._o 8._o so_o the_o centution_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v they_o fear_v great_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 27._o 54._o so_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v great_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o mighty_a work_n jerem._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 16._o when_o the_o prophet_n hear_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v his_o belly_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o fear_n must_v not_o be_v servile_a but_o a_o fiâ—iall_a fear_n join_v with_o love_n of_o god_n which_o must_v make_v we_o afraid_a and_o loath_a to_o offend_v he_o psal_n 4._o 4._o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o blockish_a security_n of_o many_o who_o when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n show_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o yet_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o move_v in_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o argue_v great_a and_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 24._o and_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o this_o want_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n great_a work_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o atheism_n in_o such_o and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o be_v this_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v profess_v their_o admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o do_v imply_v a_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o disciple_n know_v and_o believe_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o know_v it_o in_o part_n by_o his_o former_a miracle_n but_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o this_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n but_o do_v also_o take_v occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v
21._o if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n deuter._n 25._o 5._o if_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v and_o have_v no_o child_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o marry_v without_o but_o her_o husband_n brother_n shall_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o any_o brother_n decease_v but_o of_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o decease_v without_o child_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v plain_o but_o herod_n brother_n philip_n if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o be_v and_o as_o josephus_n write_v of_o he_o antiquit_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o et_fw-la 7._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o without_o issue_n for_o verse_n 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n which_o no_o doubt_n she_o have_v by_o her_o former_a husband_n philip_n therefore_o that_o law_n give_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o to_o herod_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n see_v his_o brother_n die_v not_o without_o issue_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a brother_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o cousin-german_n or_o some_o other_o kinsman_n near_o unto_o the_o party_n decease_v for_o so_o sometime_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n sic_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la 3._o other_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o natural_a brethren_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a exception_n of_o that_o general_a law_n give_v levit._n 18._o which_o exception_n belong_v peculiarly_a and_o only_o to_o the_o israelite_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o upon_o special_a cause_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o elder_a brother_n dye_v without_o seed_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first-born_a may_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o the_o family_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v ceremonial_a signify_v typical_o christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n perkins_n oeconom_fw-la chap._n 5._o pag._n 677._o jun._n in_o deuter._n 25._o 5._o bucan_n loc_fw-la come_v pag._n 118._o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o john_n tell_v herod_n plain_o ver_fw-la 18._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o incestuous_a marriage_n other_o kind_n see_v express_o name_v and_o forbid_v levit._n 18._o in_o general_n note_v here_o that_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v between_o person_n that_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kindred_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n prohibit_v in_o that_o chapter_n levit._n 18._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o not_o only_o the_o degree_n there_o name_v but_o all_o other_o which_o be_v as_o near_o as_o those_o that_o be_v there_o name_v be_v also_o by_o proportion_n condemn_v as_o unlawful_a such_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v even_o by_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n employ_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o incest_n of_o he_o that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o approve_v but_o abhor_v of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n denounce_v great_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o incestuous_a marriage_n as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 20._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o marry_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o die_v childless_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v move_v all_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o incestuous_a marriage_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v now_o follow_v the_o reproof_n itself_o ver_fw-la 18._o john_n have_v say_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o reprove_v herod_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v not_o express_v some_o think_v it_o be_v in_o his_o public_a teach_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a because_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o particular_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v do_v in_o public_a vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n nor_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o public_a and_o private_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n not_o only_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v such_o as_o offend_v every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o do_v this_o as_o just_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o much_o more_o therefore_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 15._o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n ezek._n 3_o the_o watchman_n must_v give_v the_o wicked_a warning_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o minister_n may_v learn_v here_o of_o john_n baptist_n to_o deal_v unpartial_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o great_a person_n that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o they_o must_v reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o mean_a person_n but_o in_o the_o great_a one_o even_o in_o king_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o as_o john_n be_v to_o reprove_v herod_n for_o even_a king_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o person_n of_o minister_n in_o authority_n and_o power_n thus_o elijah_n reprove_v ahab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18._o &_o 1_o king_n 21._o thus_o nathan_n also_o reprove_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o a_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o must_v in_o this_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o care_v not_o for_o any_o man_n nor_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n matth._n 22._o 16._o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a person_n but_o may_v bold_o and_o free_o reprove_v sin_n in_o they_o jer._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v ouâ—_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o adamant_n hard_o than_o flint_n have_v i_o make_v thy_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n minister_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o arm_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v even_o the_o great_a person_n to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v mean_a person_n submit_v to_o such_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 5._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o john_n do_v so_o plain_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o plain_o and_o direct_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o conscience_n convince_v of_o it_o levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o eliâ—ah_n do_v plain_o reprove_v ahab_n and_o nathan_n though_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o parable_n yet_o at_o
christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_o unto_o life_n eternal_a answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n endure_v for_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o elect._n joh._n 6._o 51._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o be_v my_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o hereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o grace_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v as_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 4._o 10._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o live_a water_n that_o be_v the_o save_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v unto_o bodily_a food_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n obj_fw-la obâ—ect_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n they_o have_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o distribute_v these_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o nourish_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o see_v then_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v no_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n such_o can_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a nourishment_n whereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o their_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v famish_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o case_n live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o provision_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o seek_v spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n seek_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o he_o only_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o only_o can_v give_v we_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o those_o live_a water_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o true_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o with_o it_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v joh._n 6._o 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o to_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n unto_o eternal_a life_n pray_v he_o also_o to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o only_o desire_v and_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o but_o we_o must_v withal_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o resort_v due_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n yea_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n do_v we_o count_v it_o if_o a_o great_a man_n invite_v we_o to_o his_o own_o table_n behold_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n invit_v thou_o to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o come_v cheerful_o take_v heed_n thou_o refuse_v not_o lest_o for_o this_o contempt_n he_o do_v for_o ever_o bar_v thou_o from_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v to_o his_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14._o mark_v 6._o 45_o etc._n etc._n to_o 53._o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o oath_n 1621._o nou._n 18._o 1621._o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la hitherto_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o feed_v 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o barley-loaus_a and_o two_o little_a fish_n now_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o two_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o night_n follow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o two_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v together_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o night_n one_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o these_o miracle_n be_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v row_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o row_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o arise_v against_o they_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a be_v his_o still_a or_o appease_v that_o tempest_n of_o wind_n sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o miracle_n be_v the_o five_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o miracle_n consider_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n go_v before_o they_o ver._n 45_o &_o 46._o 2._o the_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o set_v down_o ver._n 47_o &_o 48._o 3._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o ver._n 48_o &_o 51._o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n ver._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o antecedent_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n force_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n 2._o his_o dismiss_v of_o the_o people_n 3._o his_o withdraw_a himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n he_o cause_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v better_o translate_v thus_o he_o constrain_v or_o force_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o though_o unwilling_a at_o first_o they_o do_v at_o length_n obey_v christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n without_o he_o and_o to_o go_v before_o to_o the_o other_o side_n not_o direct_o cross_v over_o the_o main_a sea_n of_o galilee_n but_o only_o a_o arm_n of_o it_o see_v before_o ver._n 31._o 32._o unto_o bethsaida_n this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n call_v the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n joh._n 1._o 44._o of_o which_o city_n also_o philip_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o which_o city_n christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 11._o 21._o see_v mark_n 8._o 22._o object_n object_n joh._n 6._o 17._o towards_o capernaum_n answ_n answ_n bethsaida_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o capernaum_n so_o they_o come_v first_o to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o capernaum_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n dismiss_v his_o disciple_n to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o manner_n by_o
the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n think_v also_o how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n who_o shall_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o last_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o give_v to_o rash_a anger_n let_v they_o daily_o pray_v against_o it_o desire_v god_n to_o mortify_v in_o they_o this_o sinful_a passion_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v such_o child_n as_o have_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n swear_v that_o their_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o resolution_n give_v of_o this_o case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n by_o do_v they_o good_a but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o be_v free_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n hold_v by_o they_o touch_v a_o oath_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o oath_n once_o solemn_o take_v do_v absolute_o bind_v the_o party_n that_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a yea_o they_o put_v great_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o oath_n though_o it_o be_v take_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a see_v matth._n 5._o 33._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n that_o man_n be_v very_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o all_o lawful_a oath_n but_o not_o of_o unlawful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o religious_a keep_n of_o a_o oath_n once_o take_v do_v excuse_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n in_o dishonour_v parent_n which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n such_o as_o these_o pharisee_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 26._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n free_a child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n in_o case_n they_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o help_v or_o profit_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v they_o give_v liberty_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n where_o god_n have_v give_v none_o let_v loose_a the_o rain_n and_o bridle_n to_o sin_n where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v in_o strait_a thus_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o teach_v many_o licentious_a doctrine_n open_v a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5._o for_o example_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o divorce_n for_o small_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o forswear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n require_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o a_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o to_o try_v and_o know_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n look_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o liberty_n in_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tolerate_a fornication_n under_o penalty_n of_o money_n their_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n pardon_n grant_v for_o money_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n of_o exempt_n their_o clergyman_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o magistrate_n such_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o restraint_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v such_o account_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o break_v by_o child_n no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n much_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n take_v to_o do_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a how_o great_a care_n shall_v every_o one_o have_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n psal_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n he_o keep_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hindrance_n therefore_o great_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v lawful_a oath_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o such_o little_a think_v how_o fearful_a the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n be_v by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o bind_v over_o himself_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n if_o he_o do_v not_o conscionable_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v mark_v 7._o 12_o 13._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o 1622._o mar._n 31._o 1622._o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o corrupt_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n in_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n viz._n that_o in_o case_n a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o rash_o vow_v that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o than_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o be_v free_a from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o further_o show_v the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o hinder_v the_o child_n from_o do_v good_a or_o afford_v help_n to_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o swear_v the_o contrary_a ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n he_o brief_o charge_v they_o with_o sundry_a other_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o they_o maintain_v beside_o the_o former_a of_o exempt_n child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o flat_o forbid_v the_o child_n in_o this_o case_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o child_n to_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o profit_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o undutisull_n child_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o their_o licentious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n exempt_n child_n from_o help_a parent_n be_v the_o
stead_n of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o job_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o his_o body_n good_n wife_n child_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n too_o so_o how_o grievous_a trouble_n do_v the_o lord_n lie_v upon_o joseph_n david_n jeremy_n jonah_n lazarus_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a servant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n who_o do_v we_o read_v of_o among_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o one_o time_n or_o other_o exercise_n with_o grievous_a cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o though_o not_o all_o in_o like_a measure_n hebr._n 11._o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n to_o we_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n thus_o grievous_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n consecrate_v through_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o make_v thorough-proof_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o especial_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o say_v job_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o affliction_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o call_v tentation_n or_o trial_n see_v deut._n 8._o 2._o 3._o to_o humble_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o thorough-sight_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n for_o such_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v after_o their_o call_v through_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o presumption_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o smart_v for_o it_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o seal_v the_o instruction_n or_o correction_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o evil_a purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o he_o he_o keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o sigh_v and_o long_v after_o heaven_n and_o that_o bless_a rest_n which_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o which_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o all_o trouble_n shall_v cease_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o censure_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v grievous_a affliction_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o may_v condemn_v â—ob_v david_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just_a yea_o christ_n himself_o but_o know_v this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o yet_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o so_o be_v â—ob_v david_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_v etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v great_o comfort_v god_n child_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o faint_a under_o they_o see_v god_n deal_v no_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o servant_n former_o who_o have_v drink_v as_o deep_a of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n as_o themselves_o therefore_o think_v not_o strange_a though_o god_n try_v and_o exercise_v we_o with_o grievous_a trouble_n inward_a or_o outward_a this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n thus_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v his_o own_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a course_n which_o he_o have_v always_o use_v to_o take_v with_o they_o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o consider_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o sharp_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o great_a good_a use_v 3_o use_v 3._o it_o must_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o make_v account_n beforehand_o of_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v trouble_n yea_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n prepare_v for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v calm_a prepare_v for_o storm_n hereafter_o to_o arise_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o must_v needs_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o now_o beforehand_o think_v of_o trouble_n which_o may_v come_v and_o make_v they_o present_v to_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v especial_o labour_n for_o faith_n in_o god_n special_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n forgive_a our_o sin_n and_o accept_v we_o as_o his_o child_n that_o be_v assure_v hereof_o we_o may_v patient_o and_o obedient_o submit_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a trial_n which_o he_o lay_v on_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o hab._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a especial_o of_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v most_o heavy_a on_o we_o faith_n will_v sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n that_o can_v come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o faith_n the_o leight_a affliction_n will_v dismay_v we_o and_o cause_n impatiency_n pray_v therefore_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v cross_n when_o they_o come_v especial_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a trial_n that_o either_o we_o faint_v under_o they_o or_o grow_v to_o inward_a murmur_a or_o impatiency_n or_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o bear_v grievous_a affliction_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enure_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o lesser_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o june_n 23._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o heavy_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o this_o woman_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o cause_n move_v she_o to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o affliction_n sanctify_v be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v to_o prayer_n and_o earnest_n seek_v of_o god_n hos_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o job_n 33._o 26._o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v chastened_a of_o god_n upon_o his_o bed_n shall_v then_o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n example_n manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n never_o so_o fervent_a in_o it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n so_o david_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 130._o 1._o and_o at_o other_o time_n often_o so_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n isa_n 38._o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 3._o the_o israelite_n psal_n 107._o see_v before_o in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o god_n child_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o that_o these_o be_v sanctify_v be_v such_o excellent_a mean_n to_o quicken_v unto_o that_o duty_n unto_o which_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a heavy_a and_o backward_o that_o be_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n leâ—_n we_o then_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v
the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o admonition_n to_o all_o parent_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o their_o child_n consider_v how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o learn_v of_o parent_n to_o swear_v to_o lie_v to_o speak_v filthy_o to_o pilfer_v and_o steal_v to_o be_v touchy_a froward_a etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n then_o of_o give_v such_o wicked_a example_n endanger_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o child_n together_o lest_o hereafter_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o curse_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v of_o thou_o leave_v not_o the_o curse_a inheritance_n and_o patrimony_n of_o sin_n to_o thy_o child_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o by_o give_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a example_n to_o thy_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o thy_o grace_n not_o of_o thy_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o his_o denial_n of_o their_o suit_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o deny_v with_o a_o asseveration_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o denial_n itself_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o observe_v it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v more_o than_o bare_a and_o naked_a assertion_n or_o denial_n in_o our_o speech_n to_o other_o add_v some_o such_o earnest_a asseveration_n as_o very_o true_o or_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_o or_o ordinary_o but_o in_o serious_a matter_n and_o of_o much_o weight_n and_o moment_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o affirm_v otherwise_o in_o common_a matter_n yea_o and_o nay_o must_v suffice_v mat._n 5._o 37._o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 28._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o see_v mat._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o three_o day_n figure_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o ionas_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n answ_n answ_n the_o meaning_n here_o be_v this_o not_o that_o no_o sign_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o 1._o that_o no_o such_o sign_n or_o miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v 2._o no_o miracle_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v wrought_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n or_o to_o gratify_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o any_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o miracle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n figure_v in_o ionas_n it_o be_v not_o give_v at_o their_o suit_n or_o for_o their_o sake_n or_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v it_o say_v no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o that_o of_o ionas_n see_v our_o saviour_n do_v after_o this_o conference_n with_o the_o pharisee_n work_v many_o other_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o wrought_v at_o their_o motion_n or_o suit_n nor_o yet_o for_o their_o good_a who_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o will_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_v and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n work_v such_o a_o new_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v at_o their_o request_n see_v he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v show_v his_o power_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o those_o pharisee_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v needless_a at_o this_o time_n for_o he_o to_o work_v any_o such_o miracle_n see_v he_o have_v before_o wrought_v so_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o but_o new_o which_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o convince_v the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o disciple_n 2._o because_o they_o seek_v such_o a_o miracle_n for_o a_o evil_a end_n viz._n to_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o suit_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o yield_v to_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o and_o so_o harden_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n 3._o because_o he_o see_v they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o such_o a_o miracle_n but_o rather_o to_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o cavil_v or_o take_v exception_n at_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n ought_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o be_v give_v or_o tender_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a damnation_n for_o example_n not_o to_o obstinate_a and_o open_a contemner_n nor_o to_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o ought_v not_o willing_o and_o witting_o to_o offer_v or_o tender_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n or_o other_o holy_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o give_v a_o miracle_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o these_o obstinate_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o shall_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n be_v give_v or_o offer_v to_o such_o as_o open_o and_o wilful_o contemn_v they_o or_o scoff_n at_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o reason_n reason_n 1._o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o such_o open_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n who_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o on_o the_o 27_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o disgrace_n to_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v tender_v to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abuse_v they_o by_o further_a contempt_n than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o use_v use_v admonition_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o such_o profane_a dog_n and_o wilful_a contemner_n this_o chief_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o it_o concern_v other_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o profane_v holy_a thing_n by_o offer_v they_o rash_o to_o such_o open_a wilful_a contemner_n as_o holy_a instruction_n holy_a exhortation_n admonition_n out_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 13._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v show_v what_o follow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n he_o perceive_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o wilful_o blind_v and_o harden_a themselves_o in_o unbelief_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o use_v any_o further_a mean_n of_o admonition_n or_o instruction_n or_o the_o like_a to_o do_v they_o good_a he_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v to_o th_a side_n of_o the_o see_v a_o of_o galilee_n opposite_a to_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n where_o he_o be_v before_o observe_v observe_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n which_o do_v willing_o and_o wilful_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n harden_v themselves_o therein_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o lord_n do_v usual_o give_v over_o such_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o final_a impenitency_n isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o
be_v there_o in_o many_o now_o adays_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v special_a and_o singular_a love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o they_o scarce_o show_v he_o ordinary_a or_o common_a love_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o a_o ordinary_a kindness_n without_o grudge_v they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o show_v love_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o constant_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o long_o other_o instead_o of_o love_n bear_v hatred_n and_o grudge_n against_o their_o minister_n because_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n minister_n how_o many_o also_o fail_v in_o this_o do_v not_o many_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o their_o minister_n even_o by_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v slight_o of_o they_o as_o of_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o to_o their_o face_n quite_o forget_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 10._o 15._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n person_n do_v at_o length_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o little_a hope_n will_v there_o be_v of_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o also_o in_o christ_n example_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o endeavour_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v truel_z love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o carry_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v both_o love_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o people_n as_o here_o we_o see_v so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o go_v before_o their_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o careful_o to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n even_o from_o herod_n himself_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o special_a or_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v be_v our_o saviour_n question_v with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o find_v the_o scribe_n dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n turn_v himself_o to_o they_o expostulate_v thus_o with_o they_o what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v dispute_v or_o debate_v with_o my_o disciple_n some_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o what_o question_v you_o among_o yourselves_o and_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o scribe_n but_o the_o former_a read_n seem_v best_a and_o fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o follow_v that_o now_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o be_v debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o their_o just_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n itself_o against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v verse_n follow_v and_o so_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n labour_v to_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n wongful_o against_o his_o disciple_n labour_v to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n and_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o just_a cause_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 25._o when_o they_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o quench_v their_o present_a hunger_n christ_n speak_v in_o their_o defence_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o take_v exception_n at_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v as_o john_n disciple_n do_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o see_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o by_o false_a teacher_n heretic_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n by_o this_o we_o show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n especial_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n these_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o paul_n say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stand_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v commendable_a in_o gamaliel_n though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o highpriest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o they_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n for_o preach_v then_o do_v gamaliel_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v act_v 5._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n profess_v the_o same_o when_o they_o see_v they_o oppose_v or_o like_v to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o steâ—d_n hereof_o do_v by_o their_o silence_n
with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o many_o excellent_a favour_n privilege_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n which_o otherwise_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v contrariwise_o pray_v and_o labour_v daily_o for_o more_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o so_o thou_o honour_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o his_o word_n he_o may_v honour_v thou_o by_o bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o continue_v to_o thou_o all_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mark_v 9_o 19_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o mar._n 11._o 1626._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o suit_n or_o supplication_n make_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n now_o in_o this_o 19_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o his_o suit_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o faithless_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o precept_n or_o command_n give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o to_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o first_o he_o 1_o propound_v his_o reproof_n brief_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n yea_o cry_v ouâ—_n against_o they_o for_o unbelief_n o_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o further_o urge_v his_o reproof_n by_o a_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a expostulate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n or_o young_a man_n now_o this_o answer_n be_v so_o direct_v to_o he_o that_o in_o it_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n also_o to_o reprove_v other_o for_o their_o incredulity_n even_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n o_o faithless_a generation_n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n understand_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v a_o faithless_a or_o incredulous_a people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n but_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o especial_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o taint_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o do_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o which_o also_o they_o have_v now_o new_o testify_v and_o show_v by_o their_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o dilgrace_n both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o work_v this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o faithless_a people_n to_o show_v that_o they_o follow_v their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n now_o in_o this_o reproof_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o direct_o tax_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o the_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o gross_a unbelief_n so_o withal_o he_o seem_v indirect_o and_o covert_o to_o blame_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n yea_o and_o with_o his_o own_o disciple_n likewise_o for_o that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o perceive_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o at_o this_o time_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o particular_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n above_o other_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o this_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n and_o root_n as_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o other_o sin_n with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v do_v spring_n and_o flow_v 2._o because_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o main_a impediment_n which_o have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o disciple_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v unbelief_n hinder_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o unbelieving_a jew_n s_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n yea_o enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o weak_a faith_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o capable_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v withhold_v it_o from_o he_o a_o while_n long_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o by_o weakness_n of_o faith_n disable_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o &_o c_o a_o further_a urge_v of_o his_o reproof_n where_o he_o amplifi_v their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v explain_v consider_v in_o they_o these_o particular_n in_o order_n 1._o the_o person_n reprove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a by_o way_n of_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n o_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n reprove_v viz._n 1._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v a_o generation_n of_o faithless_a people_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o the_o disciple_n also_o who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n here_o tax_v and_o blame_v for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o special_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v unbelief_n 4._o the_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o use_v to_o reform_v it_o in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n without_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n but_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n he_o do_v plain_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n offer_v both_o public_o and_o private_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 33._o of_o the_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n etc._n etc._n in_o sharp_a and_o veâ—ement_a manner_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n o_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o he_o call_v they_o a_o perverse_a generation_n matth._n 17._o 17._o observe_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o use_v sharpness_n and_o severity_n in_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o do_v this_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o use_v mildness_n in_o reprove_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o and_o for_o most_o part_n with_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a yet_o sometime_o yea_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o rod_n he_o mean_v sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v â—on_n â—â—imes_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o use_v and_o so_o be_v it_o for_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v this_o sharpness_n to_o be_v use_v by_o minister_n in_o reprove_v sin_n answ_n
when_o she_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n pray_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o herself_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o she_o come_v and_o worship_v say_v lord_n help_v i_o so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 22._o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v child_n be_v not_o only_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o their_o parent_n but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v their_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o parent_n do_v see_v god_n hand_n upon_o his_o child_n by_o any_o affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v correct_v he_o in_o his_o child_n and_z according_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o child_n affliction_n as_o his_o own_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o their_o child_n as_o he_o threaten_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o move_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o present_o to_o apprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v she_o own_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v smite_v her_o child_n with_o death_n mark_v 9_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 6._o 1627._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n viz._n our_o saviour_n reply_n unto_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n make_v unto_o his_o question_n touch_v the_o time_n how_o long_o his_o child_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o from_o a_o child_n or_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o withal_o in_o hiâ—_n answer_v he_o take_v occasion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v both_o to_o lie_v open_o further_o unto_o christ_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n use_v also_o to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v of_o he_o now_o to_o that_o prayer_n or_o petition_n our_o saviour_n here_o repli_v yield_v and_o promise_v that_o his_o petition_n might_n and_o shall_v be_v grant_v conditional_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o set_v out_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o condition_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o this_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o request_n and_o prayer_n for_o his_o son_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_v persuade_v of_o my_o power_n and_o willingness_n or_o readiness_n to_o help_v thy_o son_n by_o work_v this_o miracle_n upon_o he_o here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v proper_o of_o justify_v faith_n or_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o do_v apprehend_v the_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o divine_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o miraculous_a work_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o exclude_v justify_v faith_n but_o include_v it_o rather_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o general_n by_o which_o true_a believer_n do_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o miraculous_a work_n only_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v both_o though_o but_o weak_o as_o yet_o fides_n â—ustificans_n &_o fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la genere_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la paraeus_n the_o justif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 87._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o conditional_o or_o doubtful_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n believe_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v present_o hereupon_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o because_o in_o his_o prayer_n or_o petition_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o seem_v to_o impure_a the_o matter_n unto_o some_o weakness_n in_o christ_n if_o his_o child_n be_v not_o heal_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o with_o this_o conditional_a speech_n touch_v his_o own_o faith_n say_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o unability_n or_o weakness_n in_o christ_n himself_o note_v further_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v here_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o eclipse_n or_o defect_n of_o something_o which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n full_a q._n d._n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o see_v piscator_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v out_o unto_o he_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n now_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o faith_n do_v enable_v the_o believer_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v enable_v to_o procure_v or_o obtain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v piscator_fw-la and_o marlorat_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n be_v able_a by_o faith_n to_o procure_v or_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o we_o want_v any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o enjoy_v it_o long_o than_o we_o desire_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o ourselves_o either_o because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o shall_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o remain_v unreformed_a in_o we_o and_o so_o do_v hinder_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o enjoy_v such_o or_o such_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o father_n of_o this_o lunatick-child_n seem_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o christ_n himself_o impute_v the_o matter_n to_o some_o weakness_n in_o he_o if_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o our_o saviour_n here_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o even_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o therefore_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v this_o show_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v when_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n want_v any_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o our_o child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n it_o iâ—_n not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o mark_v 6._o 5_o 6._o our_o saviour_n can_v do_v but_o few_o great_a workâ—_n at_o nazareth_n
be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a favour_n but_o also_o of_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a touch_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v temporal_a favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v for_o the_o believer_n good_a hebr._n 11._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a great_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o believer_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o by_o it_o the_o israelite_n obtain_v safe_a passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o ver_fw-la 33._o by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n stop_v mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n as_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v other_o miracle_n beside_o those_o they_o do_v work_v if_o it_o have_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n matth._n 17._o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o so_o luke_n 17._o 6._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n a_o believer_n do_v honour_n god_n believe_v his_o word_n power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n do_v honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o and_o effectual_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 15._o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n worthy_o call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o some_o but_o of_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o by_o faith_n jacob_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 28_o 29._o and_o by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n or_o mean_n we_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a especial_o spiritual_a this_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o by_o it_o we_o do_v actual_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o reach_v they_o to_o ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a instrument_n or_o engine_n it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o from_o thence_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n all_o deliverance_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o this_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o god_n great_a be_v the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o have_v faith_n they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n all_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n hieronym_n fideli_fw-la homini_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n object_n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v want_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o temporal_a thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o further_a their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n psal_n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v want_v any_o blessing_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_o as_o they_o shall_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v before_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 13._o 1627._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o next_o go_v before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o we_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n which_o conference_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o a_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o certify_v our_o saviour_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n but_o withal_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n which_o he_o make_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o petition_n or_o suit_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n in_o which_o reply_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v and_o grant_v his_o request_n conditional_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n rest_v persuade_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o mercy_n and_o depend_v on_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n on_o his_o child_n 4._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o that_o reply_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conference_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o 24_o verse_n now_o read_v viz._n the_o answer_v make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n reply_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n require_v faith_n of_o he_o to_o believe_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o his_o child_n to_o this_o he_o now_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o which_o as_o he_o do_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o withal_o he_o pray_v for_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o christ_n straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n or_o make_v supplication_n to_o christ_n which_o consist_v
humiliation_n for_o sin_n tear_n do_v usual_o follow_v more_o or_o less_o mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 20._o 1627._o these_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v contain_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o himself_o in_o which_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v propound_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n straightway_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n promise_v to_o grant_v his_o petition_n for_o his_o son_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n cry_v out_o 2._o with_o much_o humiliation_n express_v by_o tear_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v 2._o a_o petition_n for_o help_n against_o his_o unbelief_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n and_o first_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v our_o saviour_n require_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o son_n here-upon_a feeling_n some_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o but_o weak_a as_o yet_o he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o profess_v this_o his_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o this_o confession_n no_o doubt_n he_o make_v out_o of_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n wrought_v there_o it_o be_v sensible_o feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o as_o by_o experience_n they_o do_v know_v and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v yea_o though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o new_o begin_v in_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o very_o weak_a yet_o upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o do_v find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v it_o so_o here_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n though_o faith_n be_v but_o new_o conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o yet_o very_o weak_a yet_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o examine_v his_o heart_n he_o do_v there_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v which_o show_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n do_v know_v know_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o be_v able_a out_o of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o other_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v his_o own_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v now_o this_o point_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o exception_n or_o limitation_n for_o although_o true_a faith_n be_v feel_v and_o know_v of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v and_o do_v lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o 1._o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o a_o christian_n first_o call_v or_o conversion_n when_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n or_o first_o conception_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sometime_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o in_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o perceive_v by_o the_o believer_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o infant_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o time_n of_o some_o great_a inward_a trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o faith_n be_v much_o assail_v with_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o unbelief_n which_o do_v sometime_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a felt_n or_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o in_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n 3._o at_o such_o time_n as_o a_o christian_a have_v be_v or_o be_v negligent_a in_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o his_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o often_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o sensible_o perceive_v for_o the_o present_a but_o at_o all_o other_o time_n ordinary_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n do_v know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o can_v true_o affirm_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n can_v by_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n without_o special_a revelation_n know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o saving-grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n either_o do_v or_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n his_o own_o faith_n then_o may_v he_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a opinion_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o do_v but_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n what_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feeling_n we_o have_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v or_o think_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n in_o thou_o for_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o be_v always_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v by_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o as_o all_o saving-grace_n so_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n or_o light_n which_o can_v be_v altogether_o hide_v or_o smother_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v a_o christian_n can_v have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o more_o or_o less_o one_o time_n or_o other_o at_o least_o when_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o thorough_a search_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v it_o see_v then_o that_o thou_o so_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o in_o thyself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_a grace_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o without_o this_o no_o comfort_n in_o have_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o true_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v hide_v or_o bury_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o show_v itself_o by_o outward_a profession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o profess_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n outward_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o by_o our_o example_n if_o no_o care_n or_o conscience_n to_o do_v this_o at_o due_a time_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o may_v do_v good_a thereby_o then_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n in_o thou_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n for_o increase_v of_o his_o faith_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o by_o thy_o divine_a power_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v my_o weak_a faith_n for_o so_o by_o unbelief_n he_o do_v understand_v not_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v contradict_v and_o confute_v himself_o by_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v before_o profess_a touch_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o weak_a feeble_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n which_o he_o yet_o feel_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o unbelief_n as_o do_v prevail_v against_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v by_o faith_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n yea_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o party_n so_o with_o all_o other_o believer_n faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o they_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n yea_o in_o peter_n himself_o matth._n 14._o 31._o and_o
as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v account_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o our_o neighbour_n by_o love_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o disdain_v or_o think_v much_o to_o do_v any_o mean_a or_o base_a office_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o to_o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n or_o other_o distress_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n many_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o perform_v these_o and_o such_o like_a office_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o other_o but_o this_o show_v want_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o charity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o they_o at_o least_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o think_v no_o duty_n of_o love_n too_o mean_a or_o base_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n other_o again_z be_v all_o for_o themselves_o so_o give_v to_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o turn_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o serve_v other_o by_o love_n the_o common_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o willing_o to_o humble_a and_o abase_v ourselves_o so_o far_o towards_o other_o as_o to_o make_v ourselves_o their_o very_a servant_n in_o humility_n and_o love_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o or_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a only_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o serve_v our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o make_v conscience_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o become_v one_o another_o servant_n in_o humility_n and_o love_n mark_v 9_o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 12._o 1627._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n or_o admonition_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o other_o viz._n that_o they_o must_v abase_v and_o humble_v themselves_o one_o below_o another_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n viz._n the_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o by_o behold_v he_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v and_o persuade_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o humility_n one_o towards_o another_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o they_o this_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o young_a child_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v much_o more_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o visible_a and_o â—ensible_a exampleâ—_n set_v before_o they_o than_o with_o bare_a word_n or_o precept_n only_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o needful_a for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o yet_o so_o hard_o to_o practice_n he_o do_v teach_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o also_o by_o this_o visible_a example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n set_v before_o they_o observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o those_o sensible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v sensible_a not_o only_o to_o our_o ear_n but_o even_o to_o our_o eye_n hand_n taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o affect_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o therefore_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o how_o hard_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n unless_o we_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n outward_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o handle_v they_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o have_v herein_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o give_v we_o not_o only_o his_o word_n but_o also_o his_o sacrament_n as_o outward_a sensible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o more_o to_o help_v our_o faith_n let_v we_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o this_o mercy_n and_o show_v it_o by_o our_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o sacramentâ—_n and_o by_o our_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v now_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n propound_v or_o set_v before_o hâ—â—_n disciple_n this_o lively_a pattern_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o application_n of_o that_o example_n or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n for_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o further_o to_o commend_v and_o urge_v unto_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n ver_fw-la 37._o of_o the_o first_o in_o propound_v this_o example_n to_o they_o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a action_n or_o gesture_n 1._o he_o take_v the_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n 2._o he_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o take_v a_o child_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v some_o child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n now_o be_v in_o capernaum_n now_o he_o take_v the_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n mention_v that_o last_o which_o be_v do_v first_o for_o he_o do_v first_o take_v the_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n this_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o young_a child_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 2._o yet_o not_o so_o little_a or_o young_a but_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o to_o go_v alone_o for_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a place_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o testify_v and_o show_v it_o even_o to_o young_a child_n as_o here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o company_n set_v they_o beside_o he_o lukâ—_n 9_o 47._o take_v they_o up_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o as_o cap._n 10._o 16._o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o go_v about_o to_o â—inder_v the_o young_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o show_v his_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o do_v beaâ—_n even_o unto_o little_a child_n much_o more_o unto_o mankind_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o unto_o his_o true_a church_n this_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o especial_o to_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n show_v by_o manifold_a effect_n of_o it_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o especial_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v
of_o heaven_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o true_a humility_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o child_n yea_o to_o little_a child_n resemble_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o in_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o in_o be_v content_v with_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o degree_n and_o not_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o high_a place_n or_o dignity_n than_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o it_o resemble_v little_a child_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 18._o 3._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la contrà _fw-la as_o be_v there_o show_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v first_o to_o become_v true_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o humility_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v at_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 19_o 4._o excellent_a promise_v make_v to_o such_o esay_n 57_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v a_o little_a child_n before_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v or_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o mean_a teacher_n no_o not_o of_o young_a child_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o learn_v some_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o here_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v call_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o innocency_n and_o freedom_n from_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o yea_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o the_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n esay_n 1._o 3._o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n matth._n 6._o to_o learn_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o to_o the_o pismire_n prov._n 6._o 6._o to_o learn_v diligence_n in_o our_o call_v and_o provident_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a teacher_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v we_o no_o not_o of_o our_o young_a child_n nor_o of_o brute_n beast_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o their_o kind_n may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o little_a child_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o do_v also_o set_v it_o beside_o he_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v luke_n 9_o 47._o show_v thereby_o his_o special_a affection_n unto_o it_o and_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v such_o child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n hence_o we_o learn_v further_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o do_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o so_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o one_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o belove_v be_v his_o humility_n and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o this_o grace_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o modest_a and_o humble_a manner_n of_o write_v of_o himself_o joh._n 21._o 24._o luke_n 7._o 14._o see_v what_o love_n and_o respect_n christ_n show_v to_o that_o humble_a woman_n who_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n prefer_v she_o before_o simon_n the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n see_v also_o luke_n 18._o reason_n reason_n humble_a person_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n resemble_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a therefore_o he_o can_v but_o affect_v they_o with_o singular_a love_n similitudo_fw-la morum_fw-la conciliat_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la as_o philosopher_n teach_v so_o here_o between_o christ_n and_o humble_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v humble_a christian_n which_o feel_v this_o excellent_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o the_o world_n hate_n despise_v and_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n and_o account_v with_o he_o set_v this_o against_o all_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n see_v esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o 15._o he_o dwell_v with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n then_o labour_v for_o this_o excellent_a and_o precious_a grace_n of_o true_a humility_n by_o which_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o such_o little_a child_n as_o he_o so_o love_o embrace_v in_o hiâ—_n arm_n yea_o by_o which_o we_o may_v resemble_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o then_o the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o affect_v we_o and_o the_o more_o he_o will_v show_v his_o singular_a love_n to_o we_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a or_o humble_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n prov._n 16._o 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o proud_a person_n our_o saviour_n show_v by_o oppose_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 9_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n show_v his_o detestation_n of_o it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v such_o affection_n to_o humble_a person_n this_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o have_v such_o in_o singular_a love_n and_o estimation_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mark_v 9_o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 19_o 1627._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o call_v to_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v before_o they_o where_o 1._o be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n propound_v of_o this_o example_n in_o take_v the_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o commend_v and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o humility_n unâ—o_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v speak_v now_o follow_v the_o latter_a viz._n the_o application_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o young_a child_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n this_o he_o do_v by_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o account_n such_o christian_n be_v who_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n which_o he_o show_v by_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o love_n and_o respect_n
be_v show_v uâ—to_o such_o he_o take_v it_o as_o show_v unto_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o that_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v show_v to_o humble_a person_n be_v not_o only_o show_v to_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v that_o be_v perform_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o such_o one_o duty_n of_o love_n viz._n love_a and_o respectful_a entertainment_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n one_o of_o such_o child_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o child_n in_o age_n although_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o be_v love_o and_o respectful_o use_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o as_o he_o show_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n verse_n 42._o he_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o shall_v offend_v oneof_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o little_a child_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o actual_a faith_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n or_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o be_v my_o disciple_n or_o do_v belong_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v verse_n 41._o receive_v i_o show_v the_o same_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o i_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v true_o humble_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n unto_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o humility_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v a_o young_a child_n before_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v as_o humble_a as_o child_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o take_v occasion_n withal_o to_o persuade_v and_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v such_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o show_v all_o love_n kindness_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n affirm_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v show_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o himself_o yea_o and_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o send_v he_o this_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o good_a christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n in_o themselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n but_o also_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v like_o child_n in_o humility_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n towards_o such_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o god_n himself_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_a esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 57_o 15._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v dwell_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o true_o humble_a in_o himself_o but_o do_v also_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n therefore_o we_o ought_v herein_o to_o follow_v his_o practice_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o humble_a christian_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n resemble_v christ_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v special_a love_n to_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v special_a love_n honour_n and_o respect_n to_o humble_a christian_n it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v more_o hate_v despise_a and_o set_v at_o naught_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o like_a unto_o child_n in_o thiâ—_n grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o it_o none_o more_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a sort_n than_o these_o who_o carry_v themselves_o most_o humble_o and_o low_o even_o as_o little_a child_n in_o their_o behaviour_n see_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o therefore_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o beware_v how_o we_o make_v the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profane_a or_o common_a sort_n in_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o like_o little_a child_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n unto_o all_o humble_a christian_n who_o do_v true_o resemble_v child_n in_o humility_n and_o the_o more_o humble_a they_o show_v themselves_o the_o more_o let_v we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o respect_n towards_o they_o by_o all_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o it_o by_o receive_v and_o entertain_v they_o lovingly_z and_o respectful_o both_o into_o our_o company_n and_o into_o our_o house_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v such_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o by_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v see_v they_o be_v so_o belouâ—d_v and_o respect_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v they_o be_v also_o love_v and_o respect_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o and_o that_o in_o special_a manner_n let_v we_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o â—ittest_a object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o respect_n who_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n as_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n do_v love_n and_o honour_n who_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o be_v thâ—se_a but_o humble_a christian_n who_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o this_o grace_n the_o rather_o le_fw-fr 〈…〉_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o our_o love_n and_o respect_n be_v as_o they_o be_v for_o most_o part_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o be_v conâ—emned_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o whatsoever_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n we_o do_v perform_v towards_o good_a christian_n be_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o humble_a the_o same_o do_v christ_n jesus_n accept_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n receiveht_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 10._o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o verâ—ly_o i_o say_v â—nto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o me._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o most_o straight_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o as_o between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 5._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v leave_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n as_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v absent_a matth._n 26._o 11._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o understand_v it_o chief_o of_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o shall_v this_o persuade_v
of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v work_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v promise_n and_o withal_o of_o absolute_a power_n able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o this_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v we_o the_o more_o to_o forwardness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o both_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o restimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o seal_v with_o a_o asseveration_n and_o with_o his_o own_o immediate_a authority_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n therefore_o let_v we_o build_v upon_o this_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v sure_a account_n to_o be_v rich_o reward_v of_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o especial_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v show_v here_o to_o good_a christian_n though_o as_o yet_o the_o reward_n be_v defer_v and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a reason_n we_o see_v nothing_o less_o than_o any_o sign_n of_o recompense_n but_o all_o the_o liberality_n and_o kindness_n we_o have_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o yet_o labour_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o reward_n promise_v and_o by_o assure_a hope_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o mention_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 7._o 1627._o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o practice_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o true_a disciple_n by_o rpomise_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o sure_a reward_n to_o all_o those_o who_o perform_v but_o the_o least_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o such_o now_o in_o this_o 42._o verse_n he_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v offend_v any_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o his_o true_a disciple_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o punishment_n be_v threaten_v describe_v by_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v which_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o christ_n true_a disciple_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o called_z little_a one_o 2._o by_o one_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v offend_v such_o which_o punishment_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a compare_v with_o the_o puinshment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v drown_v and_o that_o with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v offend_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o another_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v or_o fall_v and_o so_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o apply_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o do_v use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v other_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o evil_a example_n of_o life_n give_v occasion_n to_o other_o of_o stumble_v or_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n either_o by_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a or_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a rom._n 14._o 13._o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n so_o 1_o cor._n 8._o ult_n if_o meat_n do_v make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o any_o external_a wrong_n injury_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o other_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v hinder_v or_o discourage_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n offend_v in_o this_o place_n sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la musculus_fw-la winkelman_n chrysost_n enthym_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o have_v promise_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o show_v love_n to_o good_a christian_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o such_o as_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o such_o but_o more_o plain_o this_o opposition_n be_v express_v matth._n 18._o 5_o 6._o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n in_o age_n but_o of_o such_o good_a christian_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n or_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n so_o before_o verse_n 37._o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o of_o little_a child_n in_o age_n who_o want_v knowledge_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o seed_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o secret_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mention_v this_o property_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o commend_v it_o the_o more_o 2._o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o disciple_n will_v expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o injury_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o do_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o i_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o so_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v contemn_v or_o abuse_v they_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o st._n hierome_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n matth._n 18._o 6._o do_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o put_v some_o malefactor_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n viz._n to_o â—ye_z a_o great_a stone_n about_o they_o and_o so_o to_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v in_o use_n also_o among_o the_o grecian_n as_o casaubon_n observe_v out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o athanasius_n for_o they_o use_v to_o put_v some_o malefactor_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o lead_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o casaub_n annot._n in_o matth._n 18._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n use_v for_o great_a offender_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o nation_n and_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n be_v by_o this_o bodily_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n in_o those_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o good_a christian_n it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v
after_o this_o life_n oh_o then_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o that_o thou_o may_v in_o this_o life_n come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a thou_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n or_o estate_n for_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o after_o this_o life_n therefore_o look_v unto_o thyself_o and_o be_v diligent_a to_o save_v thy_o soul_n eternal_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o town_n or_o city_n be_v like_a to_o be_v sack_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n like_v to_o be_v massacre_v except_o such_o as_o can_v by_o some_o mean_n escape_v oh_o what_o shift_n will_v every_o one_o make_v to_o save_v his_o bodily_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o escape_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o provide_v for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v ransack_v and_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n either_o be_v eternal_o save_v or_o eternal_o damn_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43._o unto_o the_o 49._o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o decem._n 2._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o verse_n viz._n a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n 1._o by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v there_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a comparison_n 1._o unto_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o have_v their_o body_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 2._o to_o the_o pain_n which_o those_o do_v suffer_v who_o have_v worm_n gnaw_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v alive_a in_o these_o word_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o for_o although_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n esay_n 66._o ult_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o worm_n as_o gnaw_v upon_o dead_a body_n yet_o our_o saviour_n from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o compare_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o worm_n gnaw_v on_o a_o live_a body_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n see_v before_o explain_v now_o from_o the_o word_n two_o point_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n 1._o that_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_a reprobate_n be_v most_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a to_o bear_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n in_o handle_v these_o two_o point_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v and_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o several_o and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o they_o both_o together_o of_o the_o first_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o misery_n and_o torment_n in_o that_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o most_o terrible_a manner_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o body_n with_o fire_n which_o of_o all_o bodily_a pain_n be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o grievous_a also_o to_o the_o pain_n cause_v by_o worm_n gnaw_v on_o the_o body_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o compare_v to_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o hell_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n which_o heretofore_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n also_o elsewhere_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o torment_n by_o the_o grievous_a effect_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o damn_a viz._n weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 8._o 12._o see_v also_o esay_n 30._o 33._o 2._o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o consider_v wherein_o that_o misery_n and_o punishment_n shall_v consist_v and_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v stand_v viz._n in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o loss_n and_o deprivation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v they_o happy_a or_o add_v to_o their_o happiness_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jeâ—us_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o matth._n 25._o 41._o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v luke_n 13._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o 3._o in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enter_v into_o after_o this_o life_n now_o all_o this_o be_v call_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o second_o main_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n consist_v be_v the_o sensible_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v cause_v most_o exquisite_a and_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_n both_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n power_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n poena_n sensus_fw-la where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o pain_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o ease_n mitigation_n or_o intermission_n at_o all_o luke_n 16._o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v in_o hell-torment_n can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n see_v rev._n 14._o 11._o last_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n may_v far_o appear_v and_o be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o some_o circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o especial_o by_o these_o 1._o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o viz._n hell_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o extreme_a darkness_n and_o so_o most_o dismal_a and_o uncomfortable_a matth._n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o judas_n 13_o verse_n to_o they_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 2._o by_o the_o company_n which_o they_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o devil_n and_o damn_a reprobate_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 3._o by_o the_o continuance_n or_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v unquenchable_a so_o matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 14._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o die_v and_o yet_o never_o die_v erit_fw-la in_fw-la eye_v mar_n sine_fw-la morte_fw-la finis_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la defectus_fw-la sine_fw-la defectu_fw-la diony_n carthus_n de_fw-fr 4._o novissimis_fw-la part._n 3._o artic._n 7._o sic_fw-la bernard_n p._n 1719._o sine_fw-la morte_fw-la morientur_fw-la reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n himself_o who_o do_v inflict_v this_o punishment_n on_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v eternal_a his_o power_n and_o justice_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n must_v
wife_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n answ_n answ_n because_o none_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o do_v so_o direct_o violate_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n as_o adultery_n do_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o divorcement_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n see_v that_o sin_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o answ_n answ_n because_o humane_a law_n be_v often_o too_o favourable_a unto_o this_o sin_n not_o punish_v it_o so_o severe_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o where_o that_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o divorce_n be_v permit_v and_o may_v take_v place_n if_o the_o innocent_a party_n desire_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v viz._n the_o incontinency_n practise_v by_o marry_a person_n in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o most_o straight_o and_o near_a bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o verse_n 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v or_o allow_v of_o divorcement_n or_o final_a separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_a marry_v couple_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o marriage-duty_n that_o they_o may_v find_v true_a comfort_n and_o good_a contentment_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o in_o dwell_v and_o live_v together_o see_v they_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v part_v or_o separate_v by_o divorcement_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o marriage-bond_n therefore_o how_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o true_a marriage-love_n and_o delight_n in_o each_o other_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v part_v asunder_o or_o have_v cause_n to_o desire_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o shun_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o so_o the_o marriage-bond_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o remain_v inviolable_a between_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o live_v together_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v once_o join_v in_o marriage_n can_v afterward_o be_v separate_v until_o death_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o for_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n to_o join_v themselves_o withal_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n as_o they_o may_v true_o love_v and_o affect_v and_o so_o may_v live_v comfortable_o with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o divorce_v that_o be_v for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o former_a wife_n or_o husband_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o do_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o they_o adulterer_n that_o practise_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v express_o reason_n reason_n they_o break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o bond_n by_o join_v themselves_o with_o other_o beside_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n or_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v adultery_n use_v use_v hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o especial_o for_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o for_o the_o other_o too_o rather_o than_o live_v in_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o contra_fw-la papist_n commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v against_o many_o person_n at_o once_o first_o against_o himself_o that_o be_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o also_o against_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o have_v any_o live_n and_o further_o as_o we_o see_v here_o he_o sin_v also_o against_o his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n by_o break_v his_o marriage-covenant_n with_o she_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o adulterer_n so_o of_o the_o adulteress_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v commit_v against_o four_o or_o at_o least_o three_o person_n at_o once_o which_o show_v the_o haynousness_n and_o detestableness_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n though_o single_a fornication_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o adultery_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o foul_a and_o odious_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o wife_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o right_n with_o the_o husband_n as_o touch_v divorcement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o may_v as_o lawful_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n provide_v that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o christian_a modesty_n as_o become_v a_o wife_n be_v force_v or_o urge_v in_o that_o case_n to_o proceed_v against_o she_o own_o husband_n for_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o wife_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o her_o husband_n body_n as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n therefore_o in_o case_n that_o covenant_n be_v violate_v by_o adultery_n she_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o he_o from_o she_o by_o divorcement_n mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n 16â—8_n may_v 4._o 16â—8_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o public_a with_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n together_o with_o his_o private_a conference_n with_o his_o own_o disciple_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o this_o 13._o verse_n unto_o the_o 17._o verse_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v our_o saviour_n gracious_a entertain_v and_o bless_v of_o certain_a young_a child_n which_o be_v btought_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o child_n 1._o towards_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n a_o hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o towards_o the_o child_n he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o they_o who_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v they_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o other_o near_a friend_n of_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well-affected_a to_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o or_o little_a child_n yea_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luke_n 18._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v desire_v he_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 19_o 13._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o desire_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 19_o 13._o and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o which_o they_o
seem_v to_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n see_v perk_n on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o pag._n 305._o this_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o where_o actual_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v sometime_o whole_a family_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n see_v act._n 16._o 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n the_o eight_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n gen._n 17._o 10._o now_o baptism_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o though_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o the_o outwatd_v baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o in_o case_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n etc._n etc._n necessitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la 2._o medii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v little_a infant_n or_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o love_a and_o respectful_a usage_n of_o they_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n yea_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v they_o have_v right_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o christian_a parent_n when_o god_n take_v away_o their_o child_n in_o infancy_n or_o young_a age_n by_o death_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o themselves_o be_v believer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n not_o only_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n but_o such_o also_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o resemble_v little_a child_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 15_o 16._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n 1628._o may_v 25._o 1628._o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v allege_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o viz._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o such_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o child_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o verse_n 15._o he_o further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o reason_n viz._n that_o god_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o show_v how_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o that_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v with_o his_o usual_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v or_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n doctr._fw-la 1._o noâ—e_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o become_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n become_v like_o unto_o a_o little_a child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o must_v first_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v christian_n be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n by_o such_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o must_v be_v actual_o separate_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 30._o
who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o glorify_v 3._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v act._n 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 4._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o they_o in_o part_n hebr._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n rev._n 21._o 27._o more_o particular_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sanctify_a grace_n require_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n viz._n such_o as_o make_v we_o like_a to_o little_a child_n but_o more_o of_o these_o in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v we_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o have_v we_o true_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o old_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n not_o live_n after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n &c_n &c_n ephes_n 2._o do_v we_o by_o faith_n feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n do_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n kill_v in_o we_o and_o god_n image_n of_o holiness_n renew_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o actual_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o fit_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o that_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n never_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o must_v here_o make_v entrance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o see_v mr._n hieron_n sermon_n upon_o mark_n 10._o 5._o call_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o saint_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o must_v be_v qualify_v like_o unto_o little_a child_n they_o must_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v here_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o so_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n quest_n in_o what_o quality_n or_o property_n especial_o must_v such_o resemble_v little_a child_n answ_n answ_n not_o in_o all_o property_n 1._o not_o in_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o 2._o not_o in_o inconstancy_n or_o variableness_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o but_o in_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o example_n in_o little_a child_n especial_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o in_o maliciousness_n be_v child_n 2._o in_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o yea_o of_o their_o infetiour_n thus_o little_a child_n do_v so_o david_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a my_o eye_n be_v not_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n little_a child_n do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o have_v low_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n against_o other_o if_o two_o little_a child_n be_v together_o one_o the_o child_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o other_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o a_o love_a and_o kind_a disposition_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o little_a child_n they_o do_v not_o malice_n etc._n etc._n they_o soon_o forgive_v wrong_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a towards_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o little_a child_n be_v towards_o their_o earthly_a parent_n a_o little_a child_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 5._o in_o be_v content_v with_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o ambitious_o or_o covetous_o seek_v after_o high_a or_o great_a estate_n the_o poor_a man_n little_a child_n be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o his_o estate_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n without_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n little_a child_n depend_v upon_o their_o parent_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n hang_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n without_o take_v further_o think_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n that_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n they_o must_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n matth._n 6._o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v use_v 1._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n examine_v whether_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a infant_n or_o young_a child_n in_o those_o property_n before_o set_v down_o thou_o that_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o part_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n look_v whether_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v thou_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o so_o convert_v turn_v and_o change_v that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n in_o innocency_n of_o life_n humility_n love_n tractableness_n content_a dness_n with_o thy_o estate_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o like_a unto_o a_o young_a child_n in_o these_o property_n and_o christian_a grace_n thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n try_v thyself_o therefore_o and_o that_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o compare_v thyself_o with_o such_o little_a child_n to_o see_v how_o like_a or_o unlike_a thou_o be_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n joh._n 12._o caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o love_v and_o affect_v worldly_a good_n too_o much_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o abuse_v wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v blessing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o other_o so_o to_o abuse_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n prosperity_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o security_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o turn_v those_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o withal_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o lament_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o enojoy_v great_a worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o riches_n well_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o have_v store_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o do_v grow_v in_o wealth_n to_o remember_v and_o practice_v that_o counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o more_o wealth_n the_o more_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o more_o we_o lie_v open_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o more_o need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o as_o they_o that_o have_v much_o flax_n or_o gunpowder_n in_o their_o house_n have_v need_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v fire_n from_o it_o so_o a_o christian_n who_o enjoy_v great_a store_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n thereof_o do_v not_o like_o wildfire_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o kindle_v and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o dangerous_a â—lame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o covetousness_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o hide_a disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o 1628._o octob._n 12._o 1628._o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o c._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v set_v down_o the_o first_o consequent_a that_o follow_v upon_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a viz._n the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a of_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o consequent_o touch_v the_o danger_n of_o worldly_a riches_n from_o verse_n 23_o to_o 28._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o propound_v or_o lay_v down_o brief_o together_o with_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o propound_v it_o verse_n 23._o he_o look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o further_o expound_v and_o clear_v verse_n 24._o by_o show_v of_o what_o soâ—â—_n or_o kind_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o iâ—_n be_v further_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n be_v twofold_a 1._o great_a astonishment_n or_o admiration_n which_o be_v mention_v more_o brief_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o queâ—ion_n among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v unâ—o_o which_o question_n or_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v and_o how_o he_o resolve_v the_o matter_n verse_n 27._o to_o begin_v first_o with_o our_o saviour_n brief_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n he_o look_v round_o about_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v it_o his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o look_v round_o about_o viz._n upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v and_o verse_n 27._o it_o be_v express_o say_v so_o now_o this_o gesture_n he_o use_v as_o be_v probable_a the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n observe_v observe_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v heb._n 5._o 11._o that_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o either_o by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o both_o the_o attention_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n obtain_n eternal_a life_n his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o his_o special_a charge_n as_o be_v his_o own_o family_n as_o it_o be_v these_o he_o be_v especial_o â—areâ—ul_a to_o instruct_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v the_o better_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o future_a execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o his_o hearer_n most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v most_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v chief_o to_o apply_v themselves_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o feed_v their_o own_o flock_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o so_o christian_a parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v those_o of_o their_o family_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a
19_o 28._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n that_o by_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v in_o time_n for_o their_o apostolical_a office_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o such_o as_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v luke_n 1._o 2._o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o now_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a here_o in_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o heir_n nature_n and_o some_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o a_o mercenary_a mind_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o chap._n 5._o 17._o eliah_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o paul_n complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o after_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o such_o as_o censure_v all_o for_o hypocrite_n who_o do_v discover_v some_o sinful_a corruption_n or_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n so_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o daily_o strive_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_o free_v till_o death_n free_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o more_o particular_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o special_a corruption_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o all_o even_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a as_o 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o god_n to_o be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o our_o obedience_n think_v better_a of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v deserve_v or_o that_o we_o have_v do_v more_o than_o indeed_o we_o have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o young_a man_n verse_n 20._o he_o think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n even_o christ_n disciple_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o ambitious_a boast_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a in_o our_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n perform_v to_o look_v too_o much_o at_o the_o reward_n or_o recompense_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n so_o here_o the_o disciple_n for_o to_o this_o end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v render_v to_o they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o too_o much_o to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v too_o solicitous_a about_o that_o reward_n the_o devil_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o accuse_v job_n though_o false_o that_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o but_o because_o he_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 1._o 9_o reason_n reason_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n full_a of_o self-love_n which_o make_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n phil._n 2._o 21._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o that_o our_o fault_n be_v to_o look_v too_o much_o at_o it_o that_o be_v only_o or_o principal_o which_o be_v mercenary_a obedience_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v also_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o hasty_a after_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o for_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v it_o too_o soon_o before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v to_o desire_v our_o wage_n before_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n to_o triumph_v before_o the_o warfare_n be_v end_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n before_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n mark_v 10._o 37._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffer_v ask_v whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la esay_n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n use_v use_v the_o more_o natural_a these_o corruption_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o especial_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o in_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v 1628._o dec._n 7._o 1628._o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n make_v profession_n unto_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v what_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o so_o do_v now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o christ_n answer_n unto_o peter_n profess_v their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o demand_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v both_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 29_o 30._o 2._o a_o prophetical_a admonition_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o that_o have_v seem_v forward_o at_o first_o in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o who_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 31._o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o promise_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n propound_v it_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 1._o with_o his_o usual_a asseveration_n very_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o avouch_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n or_o promise_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o second_o the_o promise_n itself_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v rich_o and_o plentiful_o reward_v of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n first_o i_o will_v explain_v the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o christian_n whatsoever_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o call_v soever_o that_o have_v left_a or_o forsake_a or_o be_v content_n to_o part_v with_o house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o
it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n so_o of_o deliverance_n in_o trouble_n phil._n 2._o 27._o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o help_v and_o cure_v we_o of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o help_v or_o deliver_v therefore_o first_o and_o principal_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o that_o so_o this_o may_v move_v he_o to_o hear_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n or_o at_o least_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o seek_v god_n mercy_n more_o than_o outward_a ease_n or_o deliverance_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n alone_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v whereupon_o we_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n viz._n upon_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n not_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o not_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n so_o david_n psal_n 51._o 1._o and_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v popish_a prayer_n make_v with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o the_o feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n not_o upon_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 48_o 49_o 50._o and_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 16._o 1629._o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_a go_v before_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n viz._n his_o supplication_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o outward_a impediment_n by_o which_o his_o faith_n be_v oppose_v in_o that_o the_o multitude_n charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n many_o charge_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o hinder_v this_o poor_a blind_a man_n from_o make_v suit_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v ignorant_o and_o rash_o do_v by_o they_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n viz._n lest_o the_o clamour_n or_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v some_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n to_o christ_n be_v hasty_a in_o his_o journey_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o suit_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v discourage_v especial_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v also_o silent_a and_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n at_o first_o to_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v another_o great_a discouragement_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o show_v their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n partly_o from_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v he_o to_o cry_v after_o our_o saviour_n and_o partly_o from_o christ_n himself_o be_v silent_a at_o first_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v his_o cry_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o divers_a other_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n find_v no_o small_a discouragement_n to_o hinder_v her_o faith_n but_o many_o and_o great_a as_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o first_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n that_o he_o call_v her_o dog_n and_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o such_o and_o the_o disciple_n also_o desire_v christ_n to_o send_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v be_v oppose_v with_o a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n for_o the_o press_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 4._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v also_o oppose_v with_o a_o great_a discouragement_n in_o that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19_o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v thorough_o try_v and_o exercise_v and_o so_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v more_o particular_o the_o discouragement_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v oppose_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o inward_a arise_v from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o second_o outward_a from_o outward_a cause_n and_o occasion_n as_o 1._o from_o satan_n who_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o man_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 3._o 2._o david_n enemy_n say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n 3._o from_o god_n or_o from_o christ_n himself_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o child_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o or_o their_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o offend_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n of_o all_o other_o with_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v or_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n oppose_v thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n oppose_v when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v account_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n oppose_v with_o many_o and_o great_a discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o discouragement_n pray_v daily_o for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v by_o they_o or_o hinder_v in_o
25._o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 1630._o may_v 16._o 1630._o now_o follow_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o forgive_v other_o god_n himself_o describe_v 1._o by_o a_o relative_a title_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v heaven_n that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o proper_a act_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a act_n or_o work_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remâ—ant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n know_v this_o mark_v 2._o 7._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v quest_n quest_n how_o can_v god_n forgive_v sin_n be_v just_a answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o then_o do_v he_o free_o forgive_v answ_n answ_n because_o he_o free_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v it_o this_o be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n even_o these_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o against_o god_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o uriah_n and_o against_o bathsheba_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o only_o god_n can_v infuse_v grace_n into_o the_o sinner_n now_o this_o go_v always_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n vid._n aquin._n object_n object_n joh._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n god_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n not_o by_o any_o judicial_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ministerial_o only_a by_o pronounce_v declare_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n not_o communicable_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o show_v also_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o god_n office_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o challenge_v and_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o their_o ordinary_a mass_a priest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o blind_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v god_n privilege_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n seek_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n humble_v thyself_o to_o he_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o inward_a peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n he_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n alone_o in_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n which_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v thy_o wound_a conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o true_a inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a mirth_n or_o company_n or_o follow_v the_o world_n that_o can_v ease_v or_o pacify_v a_o wound_a conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o god_n mercy_n alone_o pardon_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o assure_v we_o in_o conscience_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n be_v we_o not_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o man_n also_o answ_n answ_n yes_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v by_o any_o sin_n offend_v or_o scandalized_a man_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o see_v before_o upon_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n observe_v 2._o from_o the_o title_n father_n give_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v believer_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o joh._n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o child_n and_o show_v his_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o can_v but_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v but_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n psal_n 103._o 13._o like_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v their_o fail_n in_o duty_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o place_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o twofold_a duty_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n and_o affect_v that_o so_o where_o god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n be_v there_o may_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o affection_n carry_v towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o in_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o much_o and_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n essence_n and_o divine_a property_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v also_o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v and_o raise_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n wean_a our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o be_v gather_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o excellent_a place_n where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o immediate_o join_v to_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v face_n to_o face_n a_o true_a love_a child_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o also_o to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n
every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o this_o holy_a affection_n 2._o labour_n for_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o may_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 3._o labour_v to_o mortify_v all_o corrupt_a carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o enemy_n to_o this_o holy_a anger_n col._n 3._o 8._o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o now_o lest_o we_o offend_v in_o our_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v these_o rule_n or_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o 1._o that_o our_o anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o must_v be_v upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n that_o be_v upon_o notice_n take_v of_o some_o manifest_a or_o know_a sin_n in_o other_o not_o upon_o a_o bare_a suspicion_n without_o good_a ground_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v for_o trifle_n but_o for_o some_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n 2._o our_o anger_n must_v be_v so_o direct_v against_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n offend_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n only_o we_o must_v here_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n 3._o our_o displeasure_n must_v be_v join_v with_o love_n to_o the_o person_n against_o who_o we_o be_v offend_v neither_o must_v it_o hinder_v we_o in_o do_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o party_n but_o rather_o further_o we_o therein_o as_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o party_n in_o admonish_v he_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 32._o 32._o though_o moses_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o people_n idolatry_n yet_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n of_o god_n so_o mark_v 3._o 5._o our_o saviour_n look_v angry_o upon_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 5._o our_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n must_v be_v moderate_a not_o exceed_v due_a measure_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o affection_n itself_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v our_o anger_n be_v such_o as_o to_o distemper_v we_o or_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o good_a duty_n either_o of_o god_n worship_n or_o of_o our_o particular_a calling_n neither_o must_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o break_v out_o into_o any_o undecent_a behaviour_n 6._o our_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o must_v be_v join_v with_o indignation_n also_o against_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o first_o and_o principal_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v displease_v at_o this_o fault_n and_o offence_n even_o in_o his_o own_o disciple_n which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o sin_n even_o in_o our_o best_a friend_n even_o in_o such_o as_o we_o most_o love_n and_o affect_v we_o must_v not_o respect_v person_n in_o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n but_o be_v unpartial_a in_o it_o be_v offend_v at_o sin_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o and_o in_o whatsoever_o person_n though_o in_o our_o dear_a friend_n kindt_v acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n be_v offend_v at_o peter_n himself_o call_v he_o satan_n matth._n 16._o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v death_n moses_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a rather_o than_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v exod._n 32._o job_n show_v himself_o offend_v at_o his_o own_o wife_n call_v her_o foolish_a woman_n job_n 2._o love_n to_o our_o friend_n must_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o holy_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n for_o this_o affection_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o love_n to_o their_o person_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o so_o the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o indignation_n against_o they_o when_o they_o dishonour_v god_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v be_v angry_a and_o displease_v at_o sin_n in_o their_o enemy_n or_o in_o stranger_n but_o not_o in_o their_o friend_n kindred_n familiar_a acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o love_v and_o affect_v they_o can_v bear_v with_o gross_a sin_n in_o such_o and_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o be_v not_o move_v to_o displeasure_n they_o can_v like_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o they_o yea_o they_o can_v commend_v and_o justify_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v virtue_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v carnal_a love_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o affect_v and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o anger_n they_o show_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v not_o be_v also_o a_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o true_a holy_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a anger_n they_o will_v be_v move_v against_o the_o same_o sin_n in_o their_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o enemy_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o displease_v but_o much_o displease_v or_o offend_v at_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o hinder_v the_o little_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n any_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v unwitting_o or_o of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o disciple_n much_o more_o then_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o or_o against_o knowledge_n christ_n be_v much_o offend_v still_o at_o such_o now_o the_o salvation_n of_o young_a child_n be_v hinder_v when_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n be_v neglect_v as_o when_o they_o be_v keep_v or_o withhold_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o do_v neglect_n or_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o and_o especial_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n utter_o deny_v that_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o parent_n neglect_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n and_o to_o train_v they_o up_o religious_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v understanding_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o parent_n who_o thus_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o do_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n they_o be_v spiritual_a murderer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o child_n let_v all_o parent_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n 1628._o may_v 18._o 1628._o to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o it_o follow_v how_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n to_o his_o disciplas_n command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n etc._n etc._n this_o commandment_n have_v also_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reproof_n whereby_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o suffer_v but_o rather_o hinder_v the_o child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v both_o affirmative_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o negative_o forbid_v they_o not_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o reason_n
verse_n 15._o of_o the_o first_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n public_o and_o open_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n then_o present_a so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v open_o or_o public_o offend_v in_o reprove_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n public_o reprove_v they_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o he_o give_v they_o a_o double_a precept_n or_o injunction_n the_o one_o affirmative_a the_o other_o negative_a both_o to_o show_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n enjoin_v and_o also_o to_o affect_v and_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v such_o little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o displeasure_n as_o either_o by_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o offend_v so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v permit_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n or_o at_o least_o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n as_o by_o a_o sad_a or_o angry_a countenance_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mar._n 3._o 5._o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o especial_o against_o gross_a and_o notorious_a or_o open_a sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v much_o dishonour_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o sin_n in_o other_o but_o to_o show_v ourselves_o displease_v and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n or_o reason_n 1._o to_o testify_v hereby_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v the_o party_n offend_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o shame_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o public_a fault_n and_o offence_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v public_o and_o open_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_n thereunto_o by_o public_a offence_n understand_v such_o as_o give_v public_a scandal_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n here_o offend_v in_o public_a by_o hinder_v such_o as_o have_v bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n he_o do_v open_o reprove_v they_o and_o show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n before_o all_o the_o people_n then_o present_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o sin_v open_o or_o in_o public_a and_o notorious_a manner_n gal._n 2._o 14._o paul_n reprove_v peter_n open_o for_o his_o open_a dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v of_o eminent_a place_n or_o dignity_n yet_o if_o they_o give_v public_a scandal_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v public_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o disciple_n here_o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n or_o apostolical_a office_n use_v use_v to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n open_o and_o so_o give_v public_a scandal_n and_o yet_o think_v much_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v for_o such_o sin_n either_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v rather_o be_v admonish_v private_o that_o so_o their_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n may_v be_v preserve_v on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o sin_v open_o and_o give_v public_a offence_n to_o other_o they_o be_v open_o to_o be_v reprove_v though_o it_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o their_o discredit_n rather_o than_o by_o wink_v at_o such_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n god_n name_v be_v dishonour_v â—nd_v the_o gospel_n evil_o speak_v of_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v but_o of_o this_o more_o upon_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v diverse_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o very_a usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o rest_n 1._o when_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o it_o signify_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 3._o 3_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v unto_o such_o as_o these_o young_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o imply_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o infant_n or_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o act._n 2._o 39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n yea_o to_o many_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n now_o if_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n than_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n especial_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o blessing_n caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o all_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v actual_o save_v but_o such_o only_a as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n though_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o be_v within_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o have_v a_o true_a and_o absolute_a right_n so_o as_o to_o be_v actual_o partaker_n thereof_o god_n election_n be_v free_a and_o not_o tie_v to_o all_o that_o be_v outward_o within_o the_o covenant_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la therefore_o though_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n then_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v also_o right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be-being_a one_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o such_o a_o seal_n as_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_o they_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 38._o peter_n bring_v this_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v together_o with_o their_o child_n for_o that_o also_o